speak_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o his_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n itself_o be_v also_o proper_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v because_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o also_o do_v it_o simp_o agree_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v divine_a in_o himself_o bu_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o grace_n justification_n come_v by_o grace_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v quicken_v and_o bless_v it_o come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o life_n esec_n 36.22_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o there_o be_v reckon_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o degree_n have_v god_n the_o lyve_a father_n who_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o but_o secret_a and_o hide_a the_o second_o degree_n have_v the_o son_n who_o be_v as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_v by_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v into_o us._n the_o third_o be_v that_o life_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o consist_v life_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o from_o he_o that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o god_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.29_o john_n 5.29_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o life_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v ever_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n m._n when_o the_o jew_n object_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n which_o be_v feed_v of_o moses_n by_o manna_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o bread_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o be_v that_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o therefore_o to_o finish_v this_o dialogue_n he_o return_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n where_o with_o he_o begin_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o i_o have_v far_o better_a meat_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o than_o that_o be_v for_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a taste_n but_o geve_v the_o immortality_n of_o god_n kingdom_n this_o virtue_n they_o feel_v not_o in_o manna_n which_o only_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n here_o dispute_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a food_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o transitorye_n but_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v renew_a bu_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o place_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n iustify_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n bu_n now_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a manner_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n c._n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o present_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v bu_n for_o this_o talk_n and_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o school_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n c._n he_o signifi_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a matter_n m._n and_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o the_o capernaite_v in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v open_o 18.20_o joh._n 18.20_o that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o that_o open_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o what_o thing_n more_o profitable_a can_v happen_v to_o this_o city_n than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v lyft_v up_o to_o heaven_n those_o city_n wax_v proud_a in_o the_o which_o sometime_o certain_a notable_a man_n have_v live_v or_o else_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o this_o city_n 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o but_o when_o it_o do_v contemn_v this_o singular_a grace_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v deject_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o romanistes_n brag_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n seat_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o have_v invade_v and_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n good_a lord_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v teach_v so_o oftentimes_o among_o they_o but_o now_o see_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o else_o remain_v for_o they_o now_o than_o the_o great_a condemnation_n all_o these_o church_n which_o have_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o other_o church_n want_n must_v have_v this_o example_n of_o the_o capernaite_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n m._n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o discyple_n of_o christ_n c._n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o receive_v any_o profit_n nay_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o a_o few_o have_v be_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v almost_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n rise_v and_o conspire_v against_o he_o what_o example_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v m._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o rude_a multitude_n do_v not_o receyve_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o wherefore_o let_v this_o history_n be_v print_v in_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o trouble_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o like_a
error_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o also_o a_o nazarite_n by_o birth_n both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o sincerelye_o desire_v to_o profit_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o reveal_v christ_n this_o his_o diligence_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v also_o prosperous_a success_n for_o true_o every_o man_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o sober_o to_o abide_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o philip_n that_o twice_o he_o enform_v and_o falselye_o report_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v of_o he_o to_o be_v profitable_a how_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a soever_o it_o be_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o reveal_v christ_n foolish_o he_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o ignoraunt_o he_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n notwithstanding_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v a_o counterfayte_n christ_n but_o will_v only_o have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a point_n in_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o which_o hear_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o not_o disdainful_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n bring_v unto_o we_o concern_v christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o apt_o allege_v if_o so_o be_v they_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o lest_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n we_o have_v always_o this_o remedy_n at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n b._n and_o in_o that_o that_o philip_n say_v unto_o nathanael_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o nathanael_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v diligent_o search_v in_o they_o for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 46._o and_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n r._n nathanael_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v always_o offend_v at_o abject_a thing_n because_o it_o always_o aspire_v to_o high_a and_o great_a thing_n but_o god_n hide_v his_o excellent_a work_n under_o a_o base_a form_n and_o show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n c._n this_o godly_a man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o offend_v with_o the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a talk_n of_o philip_n for_o that_o which_o he_o foolish_o think_v this_o man_n certain_o believe_v beside_o this_o by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o place_n he_o have_v conceive_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o we_o take_v heed_n diligent_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o danger_n for_o trulye_a satan_n daily_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v we_o with_o the_o like_a let_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o seek_v diligent_o to_o have_v many_o lie_n spread_v abroad_o which_o may_v make_v we_o either_o hate_n the_o gospel_n or_o suspect_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o taste_v thereof_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o stumble_a block_n which_o he_o laith_v in_o our_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n seem_v contemptible_a unto_o us._n for_o we_o do_v see_v what_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o many_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o also_o in_o his_o member_n m._n nathanael_n therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o not_o in_o nazareth_n demand_v whether_o any_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n 5_o mich._n 5_o so_o some_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr say_v shall_v christ_n come_v forth_o of_o galilee_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n come_v and_o see_v b._n 7_o john_n 7_o when_o philip_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o bid_v he_o come_v and_o see_v m._n for_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o demand_n of_o nathanael_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o which_o notable_a counsel_n andrew_n also_o use_v before_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o jesus_n for_o these_o two_o andrew_n and_o philip_n have_v so_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o good_a and_o assure_a trust_n they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o any_o hear_v he_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o doubt_v in_o they_o b._n therefore_o nathanael_n have_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o follow_v philippe_n to_o jesus_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o philip_n have_v show_v and_o hereby_o he_o get_v straight_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o he_o suffer_v his_o double_a error_n by_o this_o invitation_n of_o philippe_n to_o be_v correct_v even_o so_o by_o his_o example_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v let_v we_o not_o also_o refuse_v to_o inquyre_v and_o search_v see_v christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o ease_v we_o of_o those_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v us._n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v let_v we_o not_o yet_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o seasse_v to_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o the_o truth_n 47._o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o right_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n m._n nathanael_n be_v not_o of_o their_o crew_n which_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o same_o and_o by_o obstinate_a impiety_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o nicodemus_n note_v do_v our_o law_n say_v he_o judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o 7_o john_n 7_o and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v such_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o very_o rash_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o right_n c._n in_o that_o christ_n praise_v nathanael_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o under_o his_o person_n he_o propound_v a_o common_a doctrine_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a which_o be_v nothing_o less_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o true_a and_o good_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o note_n or_o mark_v we_o know_v how_o great_o the_o jew_n boast_v in_o their_o father_n abraham_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n notwithstanding_o scarce_o one_o of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o a_o bastard_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o brief_o define_v a_o true_a israelite_n and_o do_v therewith_o also_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o afterward_o shall_v arise_v upon_o the_o wicked_a contumacy_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n become_v afterward_o mortal_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o therefore_o the_o common_a impiety_n almost_o of_o all_o estate_n shall_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v any_o man_n he_o admonish_v before_o hand_n and_o in_o dew_n time_n that_o among_o many_o which_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o true_a israelite_n few_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n r._n but_o
holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n although_o these_o be_v miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o he_o m._n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o miracle_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n for_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o affirm_v name_o that_o among_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n this_o be_v the_o first_o as_o though_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n choose_v a_o special_a place_n to_o himself_o where_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v never_o but_o twice_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o declare_v his_o power_n for_o until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o live_v still_o at_o home_n as_o a_o private_a man_n at_o the_o last_o be_v baptize_v he_o come_v abroad_o to_o do_v his_o office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o manifest_a document_n and_o proof_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o defer_v the_o first_o show_n of_o his_o divinity_n until_o that_o time_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n by_o this_o miracle_n declare_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o present_a in_o matrimonye_n for_o most_o common_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n because_o it_o see_v not_o how_o necessary_a thing_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n will_v arise_v and_o whereupon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v up_o special_o see_v both_o father_n and_o kinsfolk_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o wife_n 1_o gen._n 1_o christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o miracle_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o marry_a folk_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v food_n raiment_n and_o riches_n sufficient_a if_o thou_o bid_v he_o to_o the_o marriage_n earnest_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v dilygentlye_o follow_v that_o call_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v appoint_v of_o god._n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n rich_a and_o he_o which_o tyll_v his_o ground_n shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o bread_n 10_o proveâ—_v 10_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o bring_v health_n unto_o man_n in_o every_o place_n b._n because_o then_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o a_o notable_a &_o glorious_a show_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o miracle_n soever_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o then_o the_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n come_v when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v know_v whereby_o also_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n a._n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o matthew_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o c._n if_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n before_o but_o see_v they_o have_v follow_v he_o hitherto_o without_o any_o certain_a faith_n now_o at_o the_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o messiah_n that_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o great_a be_v the_o merciful_a sufferance_n of_o christ_n in_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o so_o small_a you_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n be_v move_v therefore_o by_o this_o miracle_n they_o beléeve_v on_o he_o b._n for_o as_o miracle_n be_v declaration_n of_o a_o certain_a strange_a and_o rare_a divine_a power_n even_o so_o they_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o but_o they_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o do_v make_v they_o stark_o blind_a with_o their_o glory_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o declare_v c._n therefore_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o declare_v namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o confirmation_n &_o profit_n of_o faith_n 12._o after_o that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o continue_a not_o many_o day_n there_o m._n the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o to_o touch_v certain_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n peradventure_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o be_v write_v already_o of_o those_o which_o before_o have_v commit_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n to_o memory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o luke_n 4._o luke_n 4._o what_o he_o do_v in_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o how_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o by_o &_o by_o from_o cana_n after_o the_o marriage_n with_o his_o mother_n brethren_n &_o disciple_n into_o capernaum_n but_o go_v from_o nazareth_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v there_o a_o while_n to_o capernaum_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_v most_o common_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o famous_a city_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o teach_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v chief_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o save_v where_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o to_o destroy_v and_o his_o brethren_n c._n why_o do_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n follow_v he_o surelye_o it_o be_v uncertain_a except_o they_o mean_v to_o go_v with_o he_o for_o company_n to_o jerusalem_n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n all_o sort_n of_o kinsfolk_n be_v mean_v for_o which_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n read_v the_o six_o and_o forty_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n &_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n with_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o many_o day_n there_o chr._n because_o he_o mean_v shortelye_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13._o for_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n the_o law_n as_o yet_o keep_v his_o state_n in_o all_o thing_n 16._o deut._n 16._o b._n and_o it_o command_v that_o passover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v everye_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o celebrate_v passover_n b._n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n christ_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v this_o law_n although_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o end_n also_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n when_o the_o passover_n draw_v nigh_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n c._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n he_o go_v always_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n let_v this_o example_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n receyve_v from_o god_n although_o they_o be_v external_a and_o but_o for_o time_n with_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n until_o the_o time_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n come_v 14._o and_o find_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o chaunger_n of_o money_n c._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o declare_v this_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 19_o math._n 21._o mark_n 11._o luke_n 19_o but_o the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v diverse_a time_n christ_n therefore_o purge_v the_o temple_n twice_o from_o filthy_a &_o profane_a business_n
mean_n to_o speak_v so_o sensiblye_o to_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o any_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o instruct_v by_o a_o dialogue_n which_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v b._n therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o lovinglye_o and_o familiarlye_v appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o imbecilitye_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o same_o all_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o handle_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o reject_v no_o man_n which_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reproove_v he_o but_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o patient_a creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n object_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n and_o do_v planelye_a perceyve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o do_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o secréetelye_o and_o not_o open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o open_v to_o this_o good_a man_n the_o very_a well_o spring_n of_o evyll_n he_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o very_a root_n and_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n twice_o repeat_v this_o word_n verylye_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attentive_a for_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n most_o waightye_a and_o grave_a of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o make_v nicodemus_n more_o attentive_a who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v very_o slight_o or_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v this_o whole_a communication_n m._n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v those_o thing_n whereof_o nicodemus_n speak_v he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o think_v to_o have_v easylye_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o lord_n even_o at_o the_o first_o put_v away_o this_o persuasion_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n how_o worldly_a wise_n or_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v understand_v the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a c._n therefore_o how_o far_o fetch_v or_o unapte_v for_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o fetelye_o he_o begin_v therewith_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o untilled_a ground_n even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o obedience_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o begin_v here_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o become_v a_o new_a man_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o comprehend_v two_o special_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v require_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n bu_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o renew_v so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o briefelye_o show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianisme_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o he_o untyll_o he_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o by_o the_o second_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n b._n at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o in_o other_o word_n name_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n except_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o 14._o luke_n 14._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v the_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o frame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god._n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o all_o those_o place_n here_o coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 3_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o and_o .5_o gala._n 3.6_o ephe_n 2.4_o collos_n 3_o but_o what_o need_n we_o cyte_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o same_o in_o no_o place_n as_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n c._n to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o corruption_n bu_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n comprehend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o mankind_n as_o wit_n reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v else_o by_o nature_n r._n wherefore_o man_n free_a will_n his_o merit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v imagine_v to_o bring_v righteousness_n to_o himself_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contemn_v all_o humane_a strength_n that_o the_o second_o birth_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n carnallye_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o nativitye_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n c._n and_o although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n regeneration_n scrib_n ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v and_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o vainelye_o the_o scribe_n at_o that_o time_n have_v travail_v for_o true_o this_o be_v not_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n but_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o about_o vain_a iangeling_n and_o question_n of_o no_o profit_n neglect_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o
in_o nicodemus_n which_o comprehend_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o scencelesnesse_n and_o ignorance_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o before_o but_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n cast_v rather_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o ignorance_n than_o woonder_v at_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o disdain_n c._n for_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v of_o he_o fall_v to_o plain_a reprehension_n bu_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o dulness_n he_o reprove_v his_o gross_a wit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o pastor_n so_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a in_o heavenlye_a thing_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v account_v of_o we_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o even_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n and_o scholar_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n may_v marvel_v what_o thou_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n man_n of_o thy_o call_n teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n e._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o mean_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o moses_n so_o dilligentlye_o commend_v unto_o you_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sanctification_n so_o often_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o innovation_n and_o spiritual_a nativity_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v .8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o .8.21_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o therefore_o shall_v any_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o sanctify_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n .36.26_o jere._n 31.19_o ezech_v 11.19_o and_o .36.26_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v spirit_n of_o the_o same_o also_o most_o plainelye_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o psalm_n prophesy_v it_o be_v marvel_n therefore_o that_o my_o doctrine_n seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o the_o true_a way_n and_o manner_n how_o proud_a person_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v c._n for_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n or_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v clean_o purge_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a conceit_n r._n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n by_o which_o christ_n reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n for_o christ_n so_o talk_v here_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o by_o he_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o divines_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o leven_n m._n therefore_o let_v such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n pastor_n two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o pastor_n and_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o they_o answer_v and_o discharge_v that_o their_o call_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o faithful_a and_o true_a pastor_n name_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n pastor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n require_v in_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v here_o concern_v the_o other_o read_v the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n very_o very_o bu_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n declare_v how_o certain_a &_o firm_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o special_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n most_o sure_a and_o firm_a m._n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n name_o the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o unbeléefe_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o second_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v a._n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o true_a light_n chr._n othersome_a understande_v they_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 8.26_o john_n 8.26_o othersome_a say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v enallagen_n c._n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o join_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v general_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o philosopher_n and_o other_o vain_a doctor_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v in_o those_o vain_a toy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o devise_v but_o christ_n challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n for_o god_n send_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o unknown_a but_o such_o as_o deliver_v to_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o in_o his_o school_n b._n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o most_o assure_a .4_o 1._o peter_n .4_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o lose_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n bu_n moreover_o let_v all_o those_o observe_v and_o weigh_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o cry_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o sellfe_n and_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n church_n the_o gospel_n need_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v authential_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o most_o assure_a of_o the_o same_o have_v for_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o testify_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o few_o of_o you_o receive_v for_o some_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o like_a be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o c._n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fatal_a destinye_a in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v m._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v you_o receyve_v not_o c._n because_o this_o not_o receyve_v pertain_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o lest_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deminish_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o because_o a_o very_a few_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o contempt_n lest_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o regard_v because_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o place_n note_n two_o special_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o dislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v few_o disciple_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o so_o ever_o you_o refuse_v my_o doctrine_n it_o abide_v nevertheless_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v just_a and_o true_a 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o at_o this_o day_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o this_o buckler_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v guard_v god_n faith_n found_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n we_o ought_v bold_o as_o man_n carry_v above_o the_o heaven_n rather_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o shall_v trouble_v us._n m._n also_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n which_o testify_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n shall_v be_v reject_v truth_n lie_v prefer_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o impudent_a and_o notable_a which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o illusion_n of_o certain_a lie_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o satan_n 2.11_o 2._o the._n 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o horrible_a example_n in_o king_n achab_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n after_o he_o have_v take_v displeasure_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v those_o thing_n which_o rather_o displease_v 22.29_o 1._o king_n 22.29_o than_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v true_a 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n by_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o those_o rustical_a &_o earthly_a similitude_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wholesome_a strong_a meat_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o meat_n etc._n etc._n c._n or_o as_o it_o please_v other_o some_o this_o may_v simp_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o familiarlye_o that_o the_o sermon_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sermon_n alone_o for_o here_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v compare_v with_o pomp_n &_o sumptuous_a show_n to_o the_o which_o ambitious_a man_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v a._n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o c._n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o nicodemus_n and_o in_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o man_n who_o so_o curiouslye_o &_o schoolelike_a seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o high_a and_o secret_a misterye_n and_o speculation_n hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n esteem_v the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n delectable_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o base_a and_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o much_o wickedness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o to_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o weakness_n barborosnesse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o weakness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v grosselye_o and_o barbarouslye_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o barbarietie_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o lie_v for_o he_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o will_v much_o less_o ascend_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n bu_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o more_o sharp_o to_o reproove_v their_o dulness_n who_o when_o they_o have_v both_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dull_a scencelessenesse_n can_v for_o all_o that_o comprehend_v or_o conceyve_v the_o same_o 15.16_o mat._n 15.16_o a._n so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o most_o plain_a say_v be_v you_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n r._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr he_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o disputation_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o mâ—â—â—_n fetch_v true_a righteousness_n c._n and_o again_o he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o nor_o to_o his_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o industrye_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n b._n the_o heaven_n signify_v the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o which_o god_n dwell_v 6.16_o 1._o timo._n 6.16_o and_o the_o reveal_v brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n c_o therefore_o the_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n hither_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v ascend_v but_o he_o for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o here_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o he_o separate_v all_o human_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o can_v sufficient_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n that_o only_a christ_n which_o be_v celestial_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o as_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o heaven_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v
it_o follow_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o reméedye_n do_v willing_o seek_v their_o own_o damnation_n r._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o gross_a and_o outward_a sin_n as_o of_o theft_n man_n the_o light_n hate_v of_o wicked_a man_n murder_n adultery_n false_a witness_n force_v luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o human_a righteousness_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v for_o most_o excellent_a thing_n par._n therefore_o as_o he_o which_o go_v about_o any_o wickedness_n love_v the_o night_n &_o flé_v from_o the_o sun_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v manifest_a even_o so_o they_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v bewray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n which_o swell_v with_o ambition_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o excess_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n have_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o popish_a bishop_n abbotte_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n which_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o mass_n in_o idol_n in_o purgatorye_n in_o wicked_a vow_n in_o indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a more_o than_o vatinius_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hang_v they_o uppe_o because_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o sacred_a canonnes_n against_o the_o dignity_n episcopal_a against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o against_o peter_n key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o discover_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v fréelye_o pronounce_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v forge_v counterfeit_n and_o mere_a false_a c._n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o godly_a zeal_n which_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fréelye_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o know_v that_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n he_o true_o neither_o hate_v the_o light_n nor_o shun_v the_o same_o but_o love_v it_o for_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o deal_v faithful_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n like_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improperlye_o and_o absurd_o except_o a_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o true_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o do_v come_v all_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n simple_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v sincerelye_o and_o uprightlye_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n man_n the_o light_n a_o touchstone_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v approve_v because_o by_o that_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v walk_v uprightlye_o and_o pure_o before_o god_n from_o all_o deceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fondlye_a say_v of_o some_o that_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o he_o only_o show_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a will_v do_v if_o so_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a r._n therefore_o if_o abbotte_n monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n do_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v try_v but_o hereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o own_o deed_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o which_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v just_a who_o work_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n which_o deal_v just_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n his_o work_n doctrine_n and_o state_n try_v and_o examine_v whereupon_o christ_n because_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o all_o man_n free_a leave_n to_o pronounce_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o upright_o 18.20_o john_n 18.20_o inquire_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v these_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o their_o successor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o decree_v simp_o and_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v within_o and_o he_o call_v those_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o work_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v bu_n and_o see_v christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o 5.8_o ephe_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n approve_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o we_o have_v hard_o of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v felloweship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v light_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o jurye_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a m_o now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o consequentlye_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o most_o excellent_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o evangelist_n special_o travail_v to_o credit_n and_o confirm_v the_o divinitye_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o firm_a testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n bu_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oportunytye_n of_o the_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o aenon_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n b._n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o abide_v there_o and_o minister_a baptism_n by_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v many_o citizen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n abide_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v but_o toward_o his_o end_n he_o execute_v his_o office_n more_o diligent_o
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ—_n epheâ—_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ—_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ—_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ—_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.6_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a worship_n mean_v and_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 22._o you_o worship_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v cease_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v now_o better_a like_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o mount_n garizin_v bu_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n equal_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o put_v down_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o trifle_n one_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o great_a weight_n c._o notwithstanding_o he_o devide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o samaritan_n use_v as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o because_o the_o jewishe_a worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v nothing_o certain_a from_o god_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o secondlye_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o keep_v shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n b._n therefore_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n false_a by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o repress_v here_o the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o fashion_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o plain_a oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o or_o unaduised_o in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o direct_v we_o we_o worship_v god_n no_o long_o but_o a_o fantasy_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n overthrow_n good_a intention_n overthrow_n all_o good_a intention_n as_o man_n call_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o worship_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n b._n some_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o unknowen_a god_n which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n that_o save_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v hide_v question_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o answer_v esay_n 2.3_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o segregated_a for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n that_o from_o they_o at_o the_o leangth_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.47_o lu._n 24.47_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o no_o other_o nation_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n allowable_a before_o god_n we_o must_v stay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n conceyve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o idolatrye_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n moreover_o christ_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phili_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a worship_n m._n whereby_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o come_n whereof_o those_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o use_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n aught_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o shadow_n &_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o spyrite_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n secondlye_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n question_n do_v not_o the_o father_n worship_n god_n spyritual_o under_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n answer_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n moses_n himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 10.12_o deu._n 10.12_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o the_o prophet_n more_o plain_o have_v express_v this_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v severelye_o inveye_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o external_a worship_n only_o 14_z psal_n 50.8_o esay_n 1_o 11._o mic._n 6.7_o amos._n 8_z 14_z with_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o truth_n namely_o because_o so_o it_o
in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o her_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o secréete_n antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o she_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o she_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o wisdom_n beyond_o the_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o now_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pyller_n of_o the_o church_n will_v but_o follow_v this_o sillye_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o content_v with_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o join_v therewith_o their_o own_o invention_n bu_n for_o they_o make_v law_n to_o day_n which_o to_o morrow_n they_o abrogate_v and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o but_o this_o place_n proove_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o frivolous_a or_o curious_a thing_n c._n whereupon_o come_v the_o popish_a and_o mahumetishe_a religion_n but_o only_o of_o those_o wicked_a forge_a invention_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profit_v the_o same_o as_o though_o without_o such_o dote_a dream_n it_o shall_v be_v lame_a but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o seek_v no_o other_o master_n neither_o admit_v they_o be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o no_o other_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o m._n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o woman_n now_o lack_v nothing_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o shall_v know_v the_o instructor_n &_o heavenly_a teacher_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o come_v she_o look_v for_o to_o be_v now_o present_a therefore_o without_o all_o dissimulation_n he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o she_o say_v i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o r._n by_o which_o voice_n the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o receyve_v full_a justification_n by_o faith_n but_o be_v also_o certify_v in_o her_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n 10.1_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n the_o which_o if_o christ_n speak_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v feel_v most_o pass_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o heavenlye_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n terrify_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o when_o the_o lord_n confess_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o offer_v himself_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v satisfy_v she_o conceyve_v hope_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o follow_v more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n and_o he_o think_v he_o will_v show_v such_o a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o office_n where_o a_o teacher_n be_v require_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v who_o he_o find_v a_o prepare_a and_o apt_a disciple_n but_o they_o which_o disdain_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o lore_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o proud_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v or_o they_o which_o look_v for_o more_o perfect_v wisdom_n from_o some_o other_o as_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o papist_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o all_o error_n m._n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o add_v also_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v way_n and_o consider_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o communication_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o know_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v he_o with_o she_o alone_o preach_v unto_o she_o with_o all_o gentleness_n the_o word_n of_o life_n a._n truelye_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o speak_v to_o sinner_n that_o they_o which_o reject_v he_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n wherefore_o â—_o psa_fw-la 95._o â—_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n â—_o deu._n 18._o â—_o lest_o god_n pour_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o we_o who_o have_v send_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n unto_o we_o yea_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o prophet_n question_n m._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o any_o man_n before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o indifferent_a but_o also_o good_a that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o certain_a cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o make_v common_a unto_o many_o but_o unto_o certain_a select_a &_o special_a personne_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v but_o these_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o reveal_v this_o secréete_n to_o any_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v the_o let_v why_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v see_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o &_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 6.64_o joh._n 6.64_o there_o be_v certain_a dispensation_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_a which_o by_o their_o wisdom_n know_v how_o to_o bestow_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o dispose_n why_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o one_o and_o deny_v to_o another_o the_o very_a self_n and_o same_o thing_n in_o itself_o very_o good_a bu_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talk_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v slyde_v away_o from_o he_o as_o account_v he_o to_o be_v but_o aproude_a and_o arrogaunt_a boaster_n of_o himself_o but_o now_o go_v forewarde_n by_o degree_n she_o not_o perceive_v whereabout_o he_o go_v he_o convey_v himself_o wholye_a into_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o make_v she_o beléeve_v 27._o and_o immediatelye_a come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o and_o immediate_o come_v his_o disciple_n m._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n without_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v absente_v so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v unknown_a to_o this_o woman_n lest_o they_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n may_v hynder_n their_o communication_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o she_o they_o return_v for_o we_o may_v read_v how_o the_o disciple_n go_v about_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o 10.13_o math._n 19.13.14_o mar._n 10.13_o to_o hynder_n either_o by_o their_o importunitye_n or_o else_o by_o their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v bu_n lest_o therefore_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n this_o godly_a conference_n may_v be_v break_v of_o and_o not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n return_v before_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o marvel_v c._n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n either_o because_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o personne_fw-fr or_o else_o because_o
untyll_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flourish_a youth_n succéede_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o then_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v before_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v r._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o sower_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o reaper_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n sow_v the_o apostle_n reap_v also_o to_o sow_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reap_v the_o offer_a christ_n c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o many_o oftentimes_o receyve_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n howbeit_o this_o name_o that_o he_o which_o labour_v be_v greeve_v that_o another_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n one_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o hereuppon_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v witness_n or_o privye_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v over_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o gather_v the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 1.12_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o be_v not_o much_o unlyke_o this_o save_v that_o he_o general_o exbort_v all_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o prophet_n by_o their_o labour_n make_v the_o fallows_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n prepare_v the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unrulye_a and_o stubborn_a for_o the_o gospel_n you_o now_o succeed_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o take_v a_o work_n in_o hand_n already_o begin_v the_o world_n even_o now_o wyllinglye_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n and_o mortal_a man_n seek_v violent_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n in_o say_v i_o send_v you_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v reaper_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 15.16_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o question_v etc._n etc._n m._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o reap_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o i_o cor._n 3.6_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n also_o he_o say_v you_o be_v god_n husbandrye_a again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o have_v build_v thereon_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9.11_o i_o cor._n 9.11_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n rather_o to_o sow_v than_o to_o reap_v be_v then_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n answer_v answer_v differ_v from_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o rest_n surelye_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o appertain_v chief_o to_o that_o first_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o which_o nation_n the_o prophet_n also_o labour_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o one_o know_v not_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bu_n moreover_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v be_v so_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o so_o fruitful_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 39_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v bu_n the_o evangelist_n now_o return_v to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o more_o ful_o describe_v the_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o the_o grow_a of_o faith_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o sychar_n otherwise_o call_v samaria_n foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foreshow_v r._n and_o he_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o report_n which_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n b._n moreover_o this_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o magnify_v as_o may_v plainelye_o appear_v when_o as_o at_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o sillye_o woman_n scant_o of_o good_a name_n many_o straight_a way_n and_o that_o samaritan_n beléeve_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v christ_n m._n for_o what_o have_v she_o say_v of_o christ_n say_v she_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n spirit_n death_n life_n disease_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n many_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n see_v and_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o she_o neither_o see_v nor_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o this_o only_o she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v who_o therefore_o see_v not_o how_o soon_o these_o samaritan_n beléeve_v and_o the_o readiness_n and_o maturity_n of_o this_o harvest_n what_o else_o may_v we_o note_v here_o but_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v make_v apt_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receyve_v the_o truth_n ghost_n faith_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forewarde_n with_o little_a labour_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o such_o personne_n as_o be_v very_o base_a the_o ripe_a apple_n often_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n without_o much_o labour_n yea_o at_o the_o only_a shake_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scant_o ripe_a will_v scarce_o fall_v with_o the_o hurl_v and_o beat_v of_o a_o cudgel_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n shake_v down_o they_o be_v so_o sour_a that_o they_o be_v better_a untouched_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v there_o even_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n easy_a the_o harvest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_a but_o where_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v not_o there_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o sweat_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a c._n this_o word_n beléeve_v signify_v herein_o proper_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o proffer_a doctrine_n such_o entrance_n into_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v honourable_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o reverent_o god_n esteem_v of_o his_o word_n in_o make_v their_o only_a docillity_n so_o honourable_a which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v but_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o show_v itself_o that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n abide_v with_o they_o 40_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v m._n in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n by_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v first_o to_o see_v he_o of_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v publish_v and_o beléeve_v even_o so_o these_o samaritan_n so_o soon_o
god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v bu_n here_o he_o open_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n c._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o which_o be_v domestical_a disciple_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a christ_n show_v what_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o beléeve_v namely_o ambition_n which_o possess_v their_o whole_a mind_n for_o proper_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n b._n they_o which_o believe_v give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o seek_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o do_v which_o seek_v and_o receyve_v glory_n of_o man_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o faith_n vain_a glorious_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v desirous_a of_o terrene_a and_o vaineglorye_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o vacabonde_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favoour_fw-mi of_o god_n a._n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o james._n 4._o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v civil_a honesty_n when_o one_o man_n honour_v another_o but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v vain_a glorious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o honour_n also_o peter_n say_v 12.10_o rom._n 12.10_o honour_v all_o man_n 2.17_o 1._o pe._n 2.17_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o so_o question_n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o 12.24_o joh._n 12.24_o among_o the_o ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n kind_n answer_v faith_n of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v these_o thing_n read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o iustify_v i'faith_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v iustify_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o latter_a kind_n do_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o bring_v life_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o the_o which_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o have_v which_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n for_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o beléeve_v so_o it_o both_o speak_v and_o lyve_v i_o beléeve_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v a._n he_o therefore_o which_o wylbe_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n both_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v thus_o 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceyve_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 6.3_o galat._n 6.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceyve_v his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n 14.10_o i_o cor._n 14.10_o we_o must_v be_v little_a child_n not_o in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n because_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o secréete_n misterye_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o for_o where_o ambition_n be_v there_o can_v not_o be_v faith_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o bu_n he_o conclude_v his_o demonstration_n with_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a the_o which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o most_o effectual_a threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n eternal_a damnation_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forewarde_v in_o their_o unbeléefe_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n serve_v threaten_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v when_o gentle_a admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v c._n for_o toward_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a this_o way_n must_v be_v use_v when_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o open_o deride_v god_n but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o god_n do_v dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n god_n enemy_n which_o wicked_o tread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o foot_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v christianisme_n any_o where_o but_o among_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dispute_v here_o when_o they_o be_v notable_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o great_o brag_v of_o moses_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o hold_v he_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckeler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heavye_a and_o a_o intolerable_a enemy_n he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v contemn_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n will_v accuse_v they_o the_o which_o they_o much_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o other_o for_o because_o they_o little_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 2d_o john_n 9_o 2d_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v necessarilye_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v be_v of_o they_o despyse_v also_o and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o accuser_n for_o that_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffficient_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o bu_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v a_o gross_a manner_n of_o accusation_n by_o which_o moses_n now_o be_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v be_v vex_v for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o moses_n testifi_v of_o christ_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o moses_n who_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v quail_v the_o trust_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o false_o glory_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o false_o they_o have_v allege_v m._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o which_o false_o brag_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peter_n who_o doctrine_n they_o little_a regard_n a_o bitter_a accuser_n before_o god_n a._n and_o to_o be_v
that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v namely_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o understande_v the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o be_v do_v straight_o after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v when_o passover_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n insomuche_o that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n lack_v seven_o week_n or_o there_o abouts_o between_o at_o which_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n he_o go_v round_o about_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v jerusalem_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o genazer_v and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o return_v again_o into_o galilee_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o after_o their_o return_n and_o the_o behe_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o go_v over_o this_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n c._n for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n for_o tyrant_n when_o they_o have_v imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v inflame_v to_o great_a cruelty_n no_o less_o than_o immoderate_a drink_n make_v the_o drunken_a man_n more_o thirsty_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o absence_n mean_v to_o pacefye_v the_o fury_n of_o herode_fw-la over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n b._n this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o cinnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n m._n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o xviii_o chapter_n b._n saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herod_n the_o tetrache_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberias_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o c._n wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o euangeliste_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whether_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v never_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o which_o tiberias_n be_v cituate_a b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n make_v mention_v of_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o cut_n over_o the_o sea_n namely_o that_o christ_n may_v take_v rest_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o he_o be_v much_o oppress_v of_o the_o people_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v any_o long_a time_n for_o straight_a way_n they_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o saint_n john_n testify_v here_o say_v 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v m._n the_o eunagelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o because_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v satisfy_v &_o most_o miraculous_o feed_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o before_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o so_o great_a number_n of_o people_n can_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o wilderness_n &_o desert_n place_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v this_o great_a multitude_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o to_o come_v into_o this_o desert_n place_n from_o far_a and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n c._n for_o they_o be_v thus_o desirouse_v to_o follow_v christ_n because_o they_o behold_v his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o have_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n to_o hear_v christ_n that_o forget_v themselves_o abode_n till_o night_n in_o a_o desert_a place_n void_a of_o all_o care_n care_n care_v for_o eavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v beforâ—_n a_o worldly_a care_n how_o can_v we_o now_o excuse_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o care_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o every_o small_a entisement_n yea_o very_o seldom_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n find_v we_o free_a and_o untie_v from_o obstacle_n and_o let_v of_o this_o world_n all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o desert_a mountain_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n can_v receyve_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o commodity_n m._n but_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o part_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o gather_v by_o these_o sign_n that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n part_n be_v curiouse_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n part_n seek_v either_o for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o themselves_o corporal_a health_n and_o thus_o this_o multitude_n be_v diverse_o affection_a although_o this_o which_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v speak_v concern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n belong_v to_o all_o this_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o come_v people_n to_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n gréedelye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o who_o sundry_a affection_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v c._n moreover_o here_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v namely_o that_o christ_n spend_v part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o now_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a brieflye_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o recreate_v also_o and_o to_o refresh_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n this_o mountain_n seem_v a_o very_a fit_n place_n both_o for_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o rest_n read_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o passeover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o bu_n at_o this_o feast_n the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n question_n m._n therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o desert_a mountain_n 16.16_o deu._n 16.16_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr wherefore_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o ascend_v thither_o for_o the_o obedience_n sake_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o may_v easylye_o answer_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o ascend_v thither_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n hegan_v to_o abuse_v the_o feast_n day_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o cruelty_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o
which_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o in_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o show_v his_o father_n will_n wrought_v the_o manner_n how_o out_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v he_o send_v also_o his_o aposteles_a to_o preach_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v preach_v and_o call_v the_o preacher_n be_v hard_a the_o hearer_n be_v call_v by_o hear_v come_v faith_n faith_n justifi_v the_o beleve_a the_o justify_v call_v one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o caller_n be_v save_v and_o glorify_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v c._n wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n confirm_v and_o execute_v his_o eternal_a decree_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n curious_o inquire_v of_o the_o everlasting_a predestination_n seek_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o be_v save_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v god_n election_n of_o itself_o be_v hyden_n and_o secret_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o by_o that_o vocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n also_o out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o predestination_n not_o regard_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n nay_o by_o this_o preposterouse_a speculation_n they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v take_v away_o faith_n and_o our_o election_n shall_v be_v meym_v and_o unperfect_a and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o tontinuall_a and_o appoint_a order_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n r._n be_v not_o therefore_o carefall_v about_o predestination_n neither_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o secret_a which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o thy_o own_o wit_n into_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o hear_v christ_n look_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v open_v the_o secret_a sentence_n of_o his_o predestination_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o reveal_v which_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v be_v predestinate_a for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o he_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v by_o god_n c._n for_o as_o election_n and_o god_n call_v be_v inseparable_a and_o go_v together_o even_o so_o when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o decree_n concern_v our_o salvation_n with_o a_o sure_a seal_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o seal_v of_o our_o adoption_n as_o paul_n teach_v therefore_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o insomuche_o that_o to_o seek_v far_o be_v great_a wickedness_n because_o he_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o simple_a testimony_n see_v and_o believe_v christ_n opese_v against_o the_o former_a sentence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v in_o the_o jew_n tooth_n their_o unbelefe_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v now_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v join_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scence_n and_o feel_v of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o perceyve_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n insomuche_o that_o see_v be_v plain_o take_v for_o knowledge_n for_o he_o which_o plain_o know_v the_o son_n can_v choose_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n god_n life_n and_o all_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a see_v and_o know_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o see_v and_o plain_o know_v he_o therefore_o be_v they_o make_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o can_v believe_v god_n or_o love_v he_o m._n and_o whereas_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o eternal_a life_n before_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n even_o in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v raise_v but_o through_o hope_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v and_o do_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o which_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n straight_o after_o we_o have_v receyve_v faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o dignity_n and_o inherytance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n r._n behold_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o mutable_a and_o waver_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n a_o lytlle_n before_o they_o seek_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o a_o king_n and_o now_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n and_o desyer_n they_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o conteinne_v deride_v disdain_n and_o reprove_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n bu_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o abide_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n be_v assault_v and_o withstand_v dyvers_o and_o by_o many_o enemy_n whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o world_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o the_o murmuring_a aroase_n here_o hence_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v conceyve_v no_o divine_a or_o celestial_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n r._n they_o have_v require_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v beléeve_v even_o as_o moses_n have_v prove_v himself_o by_o many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o who_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a sign_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o they_o have_v see_v for_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v fare_n more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v very_o often_o time_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o death_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n place_v they_o in_o everlasting_a bliss_n these_o thing_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o he_o because_o he_o extol_v himself_o above_o a_o man_n m._n but_o this_o people_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n this_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a disposition_n that_o when_o faith_n be_v needful_a they_o murmur_v and_o to_o murmur_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o either_o by_o impatience_n murmuration_n murmuration_n or_o by_o disdain_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o complain_v and_o find_v salt_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v unjust_o thus_o often_o time_n they_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o moses_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v unjust_o so_o to_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v impudent_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o angry_a with_o themselves_o that_o they_o understande_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o great_o necessary_a why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o love_v their_o belly_n so_o much_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o not_o beseech_v he_o more_o plain_o to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v these_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o dream_n to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v toward_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n geve_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v c._n it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n therefore_o of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hawl_n and_o pull_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v man_n to_o god_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n a._n therefore_o man_n fréewill_n be_v nothing_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o pro._n m._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o so_o great_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v the_o prophetical_a testimony_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o itself_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o they_o c._n he_o name_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v very_o well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n and_o the_o xiii_o verse_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o the_o same_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o restore_v except_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o he_o b._n and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n teach_v this_o but_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o prophet_n which_o have_v not_o foreshow_v in_o many_o word_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v with_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v bu_n if_o any_o man_n desire_n to_o have_v far_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o rede_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c_o 2.28_o jer._n 31.33_o eze._n 36.26_o joel._n 2.28_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v consist_v not_o in_o external_a voice_n only_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o inwardly_o god_n call_v outwarde_o &_o inwardly_o to_o be_v short_a this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n r._n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o geve_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o geve_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v &_o faith_n receyve_v doctrine_n god_n geve_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receyve_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o particle_n all_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hard_a bu_n three_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o order_n the_o latter_a have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o believe_v which_o have_v learn_v and_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n to_o hear_v therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o for_o the_o father_n teach_v externallye_o with_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o within_o he_o do_v inflame_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n b._n this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o log_n after_o he_o but_o by_o teach_v and_o persuade_v c._n as_o christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o do_v deny_v man_n to_o be_v foot_n to_o believe_v except_o they_o be_v draw_v evenso_fw-la now_o he_o pronowce_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effecttuall_a by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v of_o necessity_n overthrow_v freewill_n overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o member_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o great_o dream_n for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n nor_o readiness_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v moreover_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v a_o desire_n to_o beléeu_fw-la but_o also_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o willing_o obey_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v leave_v our_o will_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o suspense_n for_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v which_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n speak_v within_o they_o because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n b._n therefore_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v because_o either_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o or_o else_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o that_o they_o have_v thorough_o learn_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v learn_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o they_o learn_v thorough_o or_o sufficient_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v see_v the_o father_n m._n he_o speak_v to_o a_o carnal_a people_n therefore_o by_o this_o addition_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carnal_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o father_n doctrine_n forsomuche_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n c._n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o now_o he_o call_v back_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o he_o alone_a for_o boath_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o namely_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a before_o we_o have_v christ_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a that_o man_n scence_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n his_o word_n dedepend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n all_o man_n must_v be_v
unknown_a to_o other_o be_v manifest_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o for_o this_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinitye_n moreover_o he_o noat_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n forbydde_v rash_a judgement_n forbydde_v that_o we_o which_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v learn_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o by_o external_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n r._n by_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o do_v fortifye_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o choose_v do_v betray_v christ_n wherefore_o do_v he_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o judas_n shall_v fall_v away_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o m._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o win_v great_a estimation_n unto_o christ_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o wickedness_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o r._n this_o place_n also_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v thou_o also_o m._n last_o of_o all_o 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o unbeléefe_n and_o that_o one_o man_n in_o who_o there_o want_v faith_n may_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o another_o he_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o make_v special_a mention_v of_o the_o traitor_n as_o of_o a_o man_n of_o most_o monstrous_a wickedness_n he_o also_o be_v unbeléeving_a but_o his_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o without_o notable_a malice_n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o unbeléever_n in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v another_o in_o example_n of_o unbeléefe_n some_o of_o these_o unbeléever_n be_v superstitious_a some_o epicure_n othersome_a be_v notable_a traitor_n insomuche_o that_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o be_v ready_a under_o the_o coolour_n of_o familiarity_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n truth_n the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o godliness_n 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n bu_n again_o he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o unbeléefe_n they_z which_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v not_o m._n this_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o saviour_n these_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n corporallye_o and_o corporal_o follow_v he_o and_o for_o this_o corporal_a cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v count_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o again_o for_o their_o part_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o how_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v already_o declare_v c._n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o we_o have_v the_o less_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o the_o world_n obey_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v wyllinglye_o reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o name_o because_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n holy_a spyrite_n they_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n bestow_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o spyrite_n for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n the_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o that_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n grow_v not_o but_o by_o the_o séecréete_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o this_o verse_n be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v before_o c._n but_o he_o use_v here_o this_o word_n give_v for_o draw_v to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industrye_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o bu_n now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a disputation_n notable_a example_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o eat_v it_o not_o for_o those_o which_o be_v starter_n away_o from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n christ_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n but_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v truelye_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o do_v confess_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v no_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o 13.20_o mat._n 13.20_o a_o lyvelye_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o parrable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n r._n man_n nature_n follow_v christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v but_o his_o hope_n be_v once_o frustrate_a he_o go_v away_o and_o forsake_v christ_n c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o so_o gentle_a &_o love_a invitation_n can_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v before_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a disciple_n but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v even_o in_o the_o very_a fair_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n 8.14_o esai_n 8.14_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o also_o he_o must_v be_v daily_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o here_o can_v never_o be_v such_o diligent_a take_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobat_n be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_v out_o of_o hony_n the_o son_n of_o god_n truelye_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o many_o do_v abhor_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v not_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v the_o admonition_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v right_o a_o offence_n and_o they_o shall_v over_o stride_v all_o stumble_a block_n void_a of_o fear_n m._n moreover_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o i9_n â—_o joh._n 2_o i9_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v
of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o i_o cor._n 11.19_o c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a apostasy_n but_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v back_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o foot_n but_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o m._n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n angry_a with_o they_o but_o turn_v himself_o with_o great_a modesty_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v namely_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o will_n you_o also_o go_v away_o bu_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o he_o demand_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v m._n and_o therewith_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v stay_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o go_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o this_o apostleship_n require_v such_o as_o come_v not_o compel_v but_o voluntary_o and_o desirous_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n c._n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancye_n of_o other_o man_n for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v he_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o companion_n to_o apostate_n and_o verylye_o if_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n shake_v fayth_n in_o christ_n never_o shake_v it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o shake_v at_o any_o time_n although_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v together_o and_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n retain_v only_o twelve_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n everye_o faithful_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o fellow_n m._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v both_o abject_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o undoubtedlye_o believe_v that_o our_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o sheep_n salvation_n multitud_n do_v not_o avayle_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n so_o the_o paucitye_n or_o smallness_n of_o number_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v nothing_o let_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v m._n also_o because_o these_o be_v special_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n election_n may_v take_v place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o persevere_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o a_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o servant_n 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o simon_n peter_n bu_n simon_n peter_n have_v always_o a_o fervent_a faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o also_o make_v answer_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a courage_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n c._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n who_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o he_o m._n peter_n may_v have_v say_v simp_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o go_v away_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o express_v two_o cause_n of_o tarry_v why_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v abide_v still_o with_o christ_n first_o because_o they_o understande_v and_o perceyve_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o of_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n second_o because_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v leave_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o death_n r._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o peter_n we_o plainelye_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perrishe_v foolishenesse_n 18_o i_o cor._n i_o 18_o but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16_o rom._n i_o 16_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o be_v life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o god_n fréelye_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o us._n hereby_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o master_n christ_n alone_a and_o must_v cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v bring_v to_o we_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n this_o life_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n or_o of_o aristotle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o monk_n death_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o man_n death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o pate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o follower_n of_o foolish_a thing_n and_o he_o alone_a escape_v death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n which_o faithful_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cry_v with_o peter_n lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christe_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n m._n to_o those_o that_o depart_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o verse_n three_o score_n and_o four_o peter_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o put_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unbelief_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o unbeléever_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n in_o these_o word_n peter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o place_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o straight_o after_o knowledge_n be_v add_v which_o discern_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n mind_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o together_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n tie_v together_o but_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o knowledge_n because_o god_n truth_n be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o we_o not_o such_o truth_n as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n m._n therefore_o christian_a faith_n have_v this_o property_n above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v that_o which_o it_o beléeve_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o of_o false_a thing_n r._n so_o that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n then_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n b._n in_o peter_n the_o fervency_n of_o
be_v the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n to_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o judgement_n c._n wherefore_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a matter_n in_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o licentious_a but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o question_n by_o &_o by_o they_o geve_v their_o censure_n with_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o unaduised_o we_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o deceyvers_a let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o master_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a teacher_n m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o seneoure_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o worse_a judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o they_o say_v not_o he_o seduce_v we_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o unlerned_a the_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n the_o common_a multitude_n the_o rude_a and_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n c._n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o hongry_a and_o thirsty_a man_n desire_v the_o promise_a redemtion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n hereupon_o come_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n m._n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a savioure_n of_o the_o world_n account_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o people_n with_o fear_n least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v c._n there_o reign_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 13_z howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o on_o either_o part_n not_o that_o they_o do_v mislike_v to_o have_v he_o evell_a speak_v of_o but_o because_o they_o do_v perceyve_v a_o better_a way_n then_o if_o his_o name_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o name_n quite_o suppress_v the_o which_o alone_o they_o go_v about_o 14._o now_o when_o half_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v do_v jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v bu_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o nintéene_a day_n of_o october_n 2i_fw-la levi._n 13.36_o num._n 29._o and._n 2i_fw-la concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o feste_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v moses_n wright_v at_o large_a c._n but_o whereas_o christ_n assend_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v before_o that_o he_o will_v neclecte_v the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o delay_n at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o r._n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v fear_v death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v bold_o execute_v without_o fear_n of_o peril_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o avoid_v peril_n but_o yet_o no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v r._n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o do_v it_o procee_v of_o a_o wise_a foresight_n seek_v hereby_o to_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o also_o by_o this_o delay_n to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o phareseis_n c._n whereas_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o god_n give_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v occupy_v in_o can_v and_o vain_a show_n but_o he_o give_v they_o also_o doctrine_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n external_a rite_n be_v lyvely_a immage_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n eternal_a right_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dumb_a and_o because_o the_o scribe_n do_v falsefy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a as_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o hour_n this_o be_v his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n despise_v therefore_o all_o peril_n he_o gote_v he_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o spend_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o here_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n who_o a_o little_a before_o show_v his_o humility_n in_o flee_v c._n yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o open_o invay_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o he_o neaver_o learn_v b._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o discredit_n with_o the_o people_n marueil_v see_v he_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a for_o he_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n where_o he_o have_v get_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o other_o magycall_a science_n m._n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o receyve_v that_o it_o be_v have_v in_o esteemation_n and_o honour_n c._n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o in_o devine_v and_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n if_o god_n deal_v by_o usual_a mean_n and_o acustomed_a way_n those_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o our_o eye_n do_v keep_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o back_o as_o a_o vale_n from_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o we_o behold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v amaze_v insomuche_o that_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o all_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o vain_a fantasye_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pride_n that_o we_o nothing_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o see_v not_o some_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o schoolmaster_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o which_o be_v never_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a master_n and_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o exceed_v their_o capassitie_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostel_n do_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
god_n some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 2.7_o act_n 2.7_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v unto_o god_n more_o reverence_n then_o common_o we_o do_v in_o consider_v his_o work_n r._n here_o therefore_o appear_v the_o contempt_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpentors_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n 13.56_o mat._n 13.56_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n euenso_fw-la in_o this_o place_n they_o say_v 6.3_o mar._n 6.3_o how_o can_v this_o fellow_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n he_o be_v not_o our_o rabbi_n he_o be_v not_o our_o master_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n m._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o with_o divine_a power_n b._n but_o he_o which_o neclect_v learning_n when_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o mean_n be_v unthankful_a &_o slothful_a and_o he_o which_o in_o provide_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n prefer_v rudeness_n before_o learning_n contemn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n be_v move_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o man_n meet_v to_o teach_v 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o and_o with_o the_o which_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v move_v when_o they_o teach_v apollo_n be_v a_o elloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o teach_v 18.24_o act._n 18.24_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o admonition_n which_o saint_n paul_n geve_v to_o timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim_n 3.14_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v teach_v another_o as_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n live_v for_o a_o time_n contrary_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o meat_n therefore_o we_o must_v refuse_v bodily_a food_n and_o again_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n without_o tilladge_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n labour_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v no_o labour_n nor_o till_o the_o earth_n evenso_fw-la verily_a by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o stoody_a of_o holy_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o lyve_v id_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o r._n the_o jew_n do_v extenuate_v and_o dispraise_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o humility_n wherefore_o christ_n challenge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o brefe_o remove_v such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n procee_v neither_o from_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o devel_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o wisdom_n word_n and_o son_n he_o be_v my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o of_o who_o nature_n and_o substance_n i_o be_o whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v i_o be_o teach_v and_o learn_v with_o out_o man_n erudition_n if_o then_o you_o desy_a to_o hear_v god_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n the_o speech_n the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n c._n in_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capascitie_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o concession_n he_o require_v to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n as_o bring_v notwitstanding_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o r._n wherefore_o thou_o haste_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o matter_n then_o divine_a thing_n for_o his_o doctrine_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n but_o most_o symp_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o forge_a or_o counterfeit_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a commit_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o father_n name_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o proceed_v from_o man_n so_o that_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o can_v not_o escape_v unponish_v bu_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o bring_v not_o human_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o take_v from_o man_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n c._n but_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n account_v for_o a_o offence_n christ_n teach_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o ladder_n which_o shall_v carry_v they_o upwarde_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v from_o above_o for_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v his_o son_n rather_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o handicrafte_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o earth_n or_o shall_v feign_v some_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n also_o choose_v unto_o he_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a apostle_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o moment_n learned_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n nevertheless_o christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_a 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o bu_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v secret_o make_v for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v thou_o very_o say_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v it_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o r._n we_o hear_v thou_o speak_v but_o whether_o thou_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o that_o we_o know_v not_o c._n what_o do_v thou_o brag_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v or_o no_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v thou_o christ_n therefore_o here_o say_v that_o true_a judgement_n come_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o also_o he_o overthwart_o nip_v they_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understande_v but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v piety_n and_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n bu_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o first_o we_o must_v reject_v all_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v true_a obedience_n r._n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedince_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o which_o not_o faith_n illumination_n come_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v illuminate_v our_o understanding_n through_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v
what_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 37_o i_o cor._n i4_n 37_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he-which_a want_v faith_n seek_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o true_o understand_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o matter_n holy_a and_o divine_a c._n no_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n but_o our_o own_o indocillitye_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o we_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v deceive_v we_o who_o daily_o lie_v in_o weight_n to_o beguile_v we_o and_o lay_v trap_n and_o snare_n to_o entangle_v us._n so_o moses_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v we_o be_v tempt_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o lord_n 13.3_o deut._n 13.3_o for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceyve_v which_o be_v of_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_n r._n for_o he_o which_o truelye_o abide_v god_n shall_v easy_o understande_v and_o know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v of_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o some_o vain_a imagination_n of_o phantasie_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o foolish_a they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o fear_v the_o peril_n of_o err_v so_o much_o that_o they_o refuse_v utterlye_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o fear_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o wholye_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o our_o guide_n and_o director_n 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o speak_v his_o own_o praise_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o praise_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o m._n he_o add_v a_o sertaine_a argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o himself_o c._n for_o he_o put_v to_o his_o doctrine_n another_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a but_o whatsoever_o serve_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o in_o extol_v they_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v no_o credit_n but_o also_o ought_v severelye_o to_o be_v reject_v r._n now_o if_o so_o be_v we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o rule_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v christ_n seek_v for_o in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o fame_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n 6.15_o joh._n 6.15_o if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v seek_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o desert_n when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o willing_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o will_v have_v forsake_v the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v the_o superiority_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n seek_v his_o own_o praise_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a also_o by_o this_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sundry_a contentation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n concern_v fréewill_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o most_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o deminish_v human_a strength_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o receyve_v before_o any_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v more_o glorify_v god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v covetouse_n and_o a_o sertayne_v niggardly_a sparer_n which_o geve_v nothing_o without_o price_n and_o reward_n but_o a_o certain_a liberal_a dispenser_n which_o give_v and_o bestow_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n fréelye_v and_o we_o shall_v more_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v nothing_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n boath_n of_o the_o will_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n in_o us._n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o saint_n paul_n also_o command_v that_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 6_o rom._n i2_n 6_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v between_o they_o c._n hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o ambition_n seek_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n r._n last_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o despise_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v their_o own_o praise_n flesh_n begin_v at_o glory_n and_o end_v in_o contempt_n but_o criste_n begin_v with_o chrosse_n and_o shame_n and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o m._n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o everye_o kind_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o no_o man_n set_v christ_n aside_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o seduse_v unrighteousness_n and_o deceit_n mean_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a which_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o deceyve_v and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o error_n and_o unrighteousness_n although_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o they_z which_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o euaungelicall_a history_n know_v that_o the_o same_o do_v contain_v sertaine_a mix_v matter_n the_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n think_v sufficient_a so_o to_o join_v together_o that_o of_o those_o few_o word_n and_o act_n which_o they_o have_v write_v christ_n may_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v they_o curious_a to_o make_v mention_n in_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n boath_n do_v and_o speak_v hereupon_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o a_o apt_a and_o foot_n beginning_n want_v often_o time_n in_o their_o write_n a_o end_n euenso_fw-la in_o this_o place_n the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o show_v by_o a_o continual_a order_n the_o word_n which_o our_o savioure_n speak_v but_o only_o take_v out_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whoale_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o paulsey_n the_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o do_v of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o the_o law_n to_o refel_v this_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o bring_v now_o a_o argument_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o personne_fw-fr for_o because_o they_o all_o licentious_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v touchid_v with_o no_o zeal_n or_o love_n of_o god_n law_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o cause_n for_o admit_v that_o they_o use_v a_o false_a pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o hatred_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v well_o if_o he_o commit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescripte_n law_n for_o we_o can_v excuse_v our_o own_o fault_n by_o excuse_v other_o man_n but_o christ_n here_o join_v two_o member_n together_o with_o the_o first_o he_o strike_v the_o consience_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o when_o they_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n he_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n this_o visor_n and_o hypocritical_a show_n for_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o téethe_n their_o sufferance_n in_o permit_v the_o law_n to_o be_v break_v
sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n only_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n r._n also_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n concern_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n r._n to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o law_n or_o to_o know_v the_o law_n or_o to_o speak_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o know_v christ_n through_o faith_n be_v true_o to_o know_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n form_n image_n word_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reject_v therefore_o christ_n they_o do_v glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o bold_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o bold_o in_o boast_v of_o god_n authority_n yea_o those_o man_n which_o boast_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o divine_a oracle_n will_v use_v nothing_o soon_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgemente_n of_o all_o other_o man_n than_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o vain_a confidence_n estew_v vain_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v estew_v and_o we_o must_v then_o bold_o stryve_v against_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o alone_a may_v true_o boast_n r._n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o who_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o by_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o celestial_a original_n of_o christ_n m_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bu_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c._n there_o want_v neither_o will_n neither_o diligence_n nor_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o savioure_n christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a malice_n and_o spite_n they_o be_v astonish_v even_o as_o if_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o christ_n be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o their_o force_n and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o with_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v come_v by_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n bu_n therefore_o god_n divine_a protection_n and_o providence_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o which_o whosoever_o whole_o commit_v himself_o shall_v go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n c._n for_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o we_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o god_n every_o man_n hour_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o casualty_n and_o hap_n to_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o sickness_n and_o disease_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o the_o gonshote_v of_o all_o danger_n except_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o against_o our_o distruste_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o three_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o same_o that_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n and_o not_o swerve_v from_o our_o duty_n through_o any_o fear_n nevertheless_o let_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v b._n wherefore_o let_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v care_v for_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o before_o our_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o happen_v shall_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o eyghteene_a verse_n r._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v whensoever_o any_o affliction_n arise_v we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a help_n we_o will_v attempt_v no_o evell_a but_o will_n patient_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o help_n from_o above_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v distruste_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n 12.8_o gen._n 45.8_o â—_o kin_fw-mi 24.5_o psal_n 18_o 25_o 4._o kin_n 6.14_o act._n 9.25_o act._n 12.8_o for_o look_v how_o the_o head_n fare_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n as_o it_o as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o joseph_n in_o david_n in_o elizeus_fw-la in_o paul_n in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z 31._o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n evenso_fw-la godly_a simple_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n c._n christ_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o preach_v to_o deaf_a and_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n m._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n c._n therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n some_o deride_v and_o othersome_a cavil_v whereof_o diverse_a dissension_n may_v arise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a wherefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v sow_o and_o we_o must_v patient_o abide_v until_o continuance_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o christ_n come_v b._n these_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n may_v have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o great_a can_v not_o be_v hereuppon_o also_o they_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o humility_n at_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n or_o at_o his_o conversation_n c._n but_o because_o they_o rather_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n than_o lean_v to_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wear_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o master_n such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n voutsafe_v to_o call_v a_o small_a spark_n of_o good_a affection_n by_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o least_o faith_n shall_v be_v
such_o admiration_n and_o estimation_n their_o power_n by_o which_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a prowdelye_o to_o contemn_v all_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o will_v confound_v boath_n heaven_n and_o earth_n m._n for_o this_o kind_n of_o tyrant_n tyrant_n tyrant_n as_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o extorte_n and_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o desire_n without_o consideration_n of_o equity_n and_o law_n evenso_fw-la they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o still_o object_v that_o the_o superior_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o above_o all_o who_o will_v all_o mortal_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v m._n so_o pharaoh_n object_v to_o the_o midwife_n that_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n 1.18_o exod._n 1.18_o i0_n joh._n 19_o i0_n a._n pilate_n set_v his_o authority_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n m._n also_o these_o reverend_a lord_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o we_o straitelye_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n 5.28_o act._n 5.28_o and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n 4_o act._n 4_o and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n c._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o demand_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v their_o power_n that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v their_o commandment_n a._n they_o inquire_v they_o complain_v they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n nothing_o consider_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o servant_n m._n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o edict_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o vain_a set_v forth_o so_o many_o edict_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n which_o so_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o confusion_n of_o human_a arrogancy_n that_o everye_o where_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v wicked_a commandment_n but_o will_n rather_o make_v they_o frustrate_v b_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o 46._o the_o servant_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v r._n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n pro._n 2i_fw-la iâ—_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o same_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o evenso_fw-la the_o practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v and_o purpose_v to_o take_v jesus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v most_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o adversitye_n to_o trust_v unto_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o profit_n so_o he_o preserve_v jacob_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o laban_n 31.24_o gen._n 31.24_o c_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v and_o strike_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o tame_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v neither_o do_v they_o geve_v that_o due_a and_o lawful_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o never_o man_n speak_v after_o that_o manner_n why_o do_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v so_o affect_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o very_o ought_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 11.4_o esay_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o 18.6_o john_n 18.6_o they_o which_o seek_v his_o death_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o fall_v down_o backward_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o club_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v also_o terryfye_v the_o wicked_a such_o soldier_n as_o these_o be_v we_o may_v behold_v many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v who_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o wonder_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o other_o some_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v rail_v &_o speak_v evyll_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o wytnesse_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceyve_v bu_n the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o soldier_n for_o he_o convert_v the_o practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o subversion_n when_o as_o he_o discourage_v the_o soldier_n with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr seek_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n but_o their_o practice_n and_o counsel_n have_v contrary_a success_n they_o do_v confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n when_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o their_o impiety_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o more_o inflame_v with_o anger_n hatred_n and_o pride_n do_v exclaim_v say_v be_v you_o also_o deceyve_v m._n here_o let_v we_o note_n the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o force_n and_o power_n seduce_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o hear_v but_o to_o take_v christ_n shall_v be_v deceyve_v by_o hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n many_o papist_n be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a that_o they_o off_o hear_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o ready_a to_o seduce_v that_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o once_o thou_o be_v by_o and_o by_o seduce_v a._n whereupon_o also_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n command_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n they_o shall_v win_v some_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o tongue_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o christ_n 21.15_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o all_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o the_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o in_o vain_a m._n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v nay_o if_o he_o come_v without_o a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o the_o same_o and_o come_v not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o as_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o erroure_n a._n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n do_v
believe_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o shepefoulde_n of_o christ_n 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o phariseis_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o phariseis_n do_v so_o blame_v their_o minister_n and_o soldier_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v have_v they_o still_o at_o their_o commandment_n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n do_v fall_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o have_v to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o why_o the_o shall_v so_o proud_o contemn_v christ_n he_o have_v say_v they_o the_o common_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n on_o his_o side_n but_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n they_o be_v against_o he_o they_o name_v the_o phariseis_n for_o that_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o holiness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n m._n but_o first_o of_o all_o they_o testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v have_v embrace_v god_n truth_n thus_o these_o miserable_a man_n glory_n and_o boast_n in_o that_o in_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a c._n for_o although_o this_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o soldier_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o collar_n see_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o law_n command_v in_o this_o notwithstanding_o these_o man_n offend_v 17.8_o deut._n 17.8_o because_o they_o arrogate_a to_o they_o self_n the_o chief_a authority_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n god_n in_o deed_n commit_v judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o without_o his_o law_n what_o authority_n soever_o therefore_o pastoure_n have_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v abide_v in_o his_o call_n and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o man_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n almost_o be_v thus_o molest_v and_o trouble_v for_o to_o overthrow_v their_o doctrine_n these_o great_a titel_n of_o high_a priste_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o weapon_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o less_o outrageous_a than_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n this_o be_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a blindness_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n dare_v presume_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n but_o to_o such_o madness_n have_v satan_n bring_v they_o that_o esteem_v more_o their_o own_o ambition_n than_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o geve_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v obscure_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o shall_v go_v evell_a with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v our_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o unstable_a shall_v that_o faith_n be_v which_o shall_v either_o stand_v of_o fall_n at_o their_o beck_n m_o here_z also_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v rule_v and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v famous_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o which_o these_o man_n bring_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v great_o make_v for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o such_o come_v not_o to_o the_o same_o rather_o than_o if_o they_o do_v embrace_v it_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o serve_v not_o worldly_a glory_n and_o estimation_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n otherwise_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_o incom_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v no_o man_n 49._o but_o this_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v c._n the_o first_o part_n be_v pride_n because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a up_o on_o the_o titell_a of_o the_o priesthood_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o be_v contempt_n or_o disdain_n for_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o rest_n as_o of_o no_o price_n even_o as_o they_o be_v always_o contumeliouse_a to_o other_o which_o have_v to_o much_o like_n of_o themselves_o and_o always_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n follow_v the_o overmuch_o love_v of_o ourselves_o which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n m._n but_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o common_a people_n come_v near_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n than_o do_v these_o ruler_n and_o phariseis_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o life_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o offer_v in_o christ_n furthermore_o if_o so_o be_v this_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o salt_n in_o the_o ruler_n and_o phariseis_n for_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o instruct_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o when_o christ_n their_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n come_v he_o find_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n against_o themselves_o so_o also_o let_v we_o answer_v those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v negligence_n ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n be_v through_o the_o priest_n negligence_n the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n follow_v this_o new_a doctrine_n by_o which_o ignorant_a man_n be_v seduce_v if_o so_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o seduce_v why_o have_v not_o you_o that_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n better_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o why_o have_v you_o take_v from_o they_o so_o many_o year_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n c._n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n why_o they_o pronounce_v the_o people_n to_o be_v accurse_v they_o pretend_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hollinesse_n but_o in_o their_o own_o order_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a shaveling_n priest_n boast_v themselves_o alone_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v contemn_v the_o lay_n people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a but_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o madness_n and_o pride_n do_v prefer_v the_o humble_a contemn_v before_o those_o that_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o we_o must_v note_n here_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v man_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o only_o be_v count_v meet_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n us._n knowledge_n god_n law_n do_v sane_a tifie_v us._n and_o to_o answer_v doubt_n and_o objection_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 19.9_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v true_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o a_o few_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n may_v divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n but_o it_o do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o from_o the_o jest_n to_o the_o great_a all_o may_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 51._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o
c._n now_o follow_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o platform_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v at_o that_o time_n how_o great_a their_o madness_n and_o also_o how_o great_a their_o preparation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n how_o naked_a bare_a unprovided_a and_o destitude_v of_o all_o man_n help_n christ_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o destruction_n m._n the_o pharise_n and_o high_a priest_n conspire_v tegether_o consult_v give_v commandment_n send_v forth_o soldier_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v but_o also_o return_v home_n more_o trouble_v then_o before_o c._n therefore_o in_o that_o so_o strong_a a_o conspiracy_n of_o itself_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o all_o they_o as_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n break_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o violence_n and_o force_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 2d_o pro._n 2d_o m._n and_o this_o be_v a_o lyvely_a image_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o assemble_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n esa_n 4â—_n a._n for_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v c._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o change_v but_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o so_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o hand_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depart_v with_o loss_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o we_o have_v often_o time_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n have_v practise_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a m._n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n â§_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o mount_n olivet_n r_o this_o history_n concern_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n contain_v between_o this_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n c._n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n wheruppon_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o here_o insert_v but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n b._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a fruit_n r._n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o third_o book_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wrighten_a after_o the_o hebrews_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o wright_n this_o story_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o perishinge_v for_o it_o teach_v very_o notable_o that_o all_o man_n how_o righteous_a so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n be_v equalye_o and_o as_o much_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ungodly_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o manifest_a wicked_a unto_o mount_n olivet_n b._n the_o lord_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n often_o time_n go_v aside_o into_o this_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o night_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 21.37_o luk._n 21.37_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o become_v he_o better_o or_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o man_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o be_v everlasting_a life_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o concern_v prayer_n and_o his_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v read_v the_o sixst_a verse_n of_o the_o sixst_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o boath_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o say_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o noat_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plain_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n 21.38_o luk._n 21.38_o to_o hear_v he_o bu_n therefore_o let_v slothful_a and_o idle_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o plesaunt_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o manifest_a daylight_n and_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v boath_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o disciple_n learn_v that_o the_o morning_n tide_n be_v the_o most_o apt_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o atchive_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o labour_n in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n m._n the_o popish_a canon_n and_o monk_n do_v rush_v early_o into_o their_o temple_n but_o not_o with_o that_o mind_n &_o to_o that_o end_n that_o christ_n do_v christ_n go_v to_o see_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o feed_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o these_o man_n seek_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o whole_a world_n know_v and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o bu_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a treasure_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n more_o acceptable_a than_o teach_v god_n teach_v most_o acceptable_a seruic_fw-la to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v syt_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v express_v howbeit_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o always_o teach_v sit_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n a._n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o that_o teach_v sit_v or_o stand_v so_o that_o he_o boulde_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wholesome_a doctrine_n 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v devise_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o set_n purpose_n to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v our_o saviour_n christ_n b_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a pitiful_a &_o gentle_a towards_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v set_v this_o adulterouse_a woman_n at_o lybertye_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o god_n law_n c._n he_o mean_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n m_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o bring_v the_o adulterouse_a woman_n alone_a and_o not_o the_o adulterer_n 22.22_o leni_fw-la 20.10_o deut._n 22.22_o see_v the_o law_n be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o adulterouse_a man_n as_o for_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o boath_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o sertaine_a whether_o they_o take_v the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o do_v take_v they_o boath_n together_o why_o do_v they_o not_o aswell_o bring_v he_o as_o she_o but_o only_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o woman_n alone_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o evell_a purpose_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o present_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o at_o this_o day_n whoremongar_n and_o adulterouse_a man_n escape_v free_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v punish_v special_o if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o any_o countenance_n substance_n or_o great_a parentage_n so_o that_o the_o weak_a vessel_n be_v ponish_v and_o the_o strongar_n go_v free_a law_n adultery_n ponish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o inequality_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v which_o appoint_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n even_o as_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v b._n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n but_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n &_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v 22.16_o mat._n 22.16_o when_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o question_n concern_v tribute_n
m._n those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n they_o still_o dissemble_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o father_n they_o malliciouslye_o prosecute_v r._n for_o he_o say_v before_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o therefore_o importunatelye_a they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v when_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v thou_o testifye_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v hear_v therefore_o enough_o who_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v but_o to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v he_o again_o bu_n for_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o be_v if_o so_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evell_a have_v not_o let_v they_o maliciouslye_o therefore_o and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n except_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o arthe_n who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a who_o thou_o be_v thus_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o speak_v contemptouslye_o to_o those_o who_o we_o think_v do_v too_o much_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o state_n and_o who_o forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n wax_v too_o proud_a that_o we_o may_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o a._n all_o the_o godly_a ought_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v which_o declare_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o belove_v of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n m._n m._n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o many_o man_n seem_v obscure_a and_o be_v diverslye_o expound_v of_o interpreter_n some_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n bu_n but_o it_o be_v put_v adverbiallye_o and_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o sodainlye_o arise_v but_o be_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n even_o as_o i_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v short_a this_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o by_o this_o word_n beginning_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o say_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o begnning_a he_o join_v his_o present_a doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n than_o this_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o everye_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o phrophete_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o reject_v christ_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o offer_v himself_o before_o they_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o yea_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o r._n now_o he_o use_v a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o derider_n of_o his_o word_n c._n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o but_o only_o pronounce_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o your_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n geve_v i_o occasion_n enough_o bu_n i_o may_v cast_v in_o your_o tooth_n many_o heinous_a offence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v be_v thereby_o the_o worse_a c._n i_o will_v now_o omit_v they_o but_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o teach_v will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o will_v defend_v his_o word_n from_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o man_n bu_n for_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o infallible_a truth_n c._n to_o the_o same_o end_n almost_o partain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v where_o he_o say_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o fine_o he_o threaten_v the_o unbeléeving_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o discreedite_n his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a stabillitye_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_a sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v reject_v the_o same_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o presume_v of_o this_o defence_n shall_v faithful_o serve_v christ_n they_o may_v bold_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n with_o who_o i_o be_v before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o the_o contempt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n the_o which_o very_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a whereof_o a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o find_v wherefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o golden_a letter_n c._n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n who_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o his_o office_n moreover_o by_o his_o example_n he_o prescribe_v a_o common_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o he_o which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n m._n for_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v what_o mortal_a man_n may_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o come_v from_o god_n they_z therefore_o be_v sincere_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v true_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o minister_n we_o be_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o seducer_n c._n wherefore_o as_o he_o noat_v the_o perverse_a arrogancy_n of_o man_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o instruct_v &_o arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_n that_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o defender_n they_o may_v bold_o withstand_v all_o mortal_a man_n 27._o howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o father_n m._n these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o parenthisis_n to_o note_n the_o dull_a understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o jew_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o therefore_o want_v their_o common_a sense_n understande_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o
thing_n which_o please_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n it_o may_v certaynelye_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o both_o these_o construction_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n leave_v not_o those_o alone_a which_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o continual_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o c._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confourme_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o government_n for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v want_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n shall_v have_v evyll_n success_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a success_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n at_o the_o leangth_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o m._n many_o boast_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o err_v but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_o by_o their_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o church_n c._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o country_n man_n among_o who_o he_o find_v almost_o noane_n which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o account_v this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n his_o revenger_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o faint_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n withstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o hereby_o also_o appear_v how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o set_v god_n aside_o boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n multitude_n papist_n boast_v of_o multitude_n a._n as_o though_o the_o invinsible_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n ▪_o might_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o little_a slocke_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o bu_n christ_n hitherto_o teach_v most_o plainelye_o both_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o illuminate_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o her_o fruit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o pharisee_n withstand_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o which_o verylye_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o name_o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o messiah_n the_o life_n and_o light_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v b._n for_o there_o be_v bee_n never_o want_v which_o suck_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n word_n howesoever_o the_o spider_n draw_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o that_o open_a contention_n with_o the_o adversary_n concern_v religion_n want_v not_o fruit_n if_o so_o be_v rail_v and_o taunt_a be_v shun_v and_o all_o thing_n dyrect_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a adversary_n receyve_v no_o profit_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a profit_n may_v redoune_n to_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o indyfferent_a hearer_n of_o the_o controversye_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n in_o many_o place_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n when_o such_o disputation_n shall_v be_v concern_v religion_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o secréete_n without_o any_o publyke_a auditory_a take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v which_o with_o impudent_a reproach_n and_o rail_v more_o lyke_a player_n than_o divine_n do_v not_o beutifye_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o defourme_v it_o do_v not_o manifest_v it_o but_o obscure_a it_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o but_o make_v the_o same_o more_o odious_a even_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o either_o altogether_o deny_v serious_a sober_a godly_a and_o moderate_a inquisition_n and_o discuss_v publikelye_o to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o do_v so_o limmite_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n jest_n by_o any_o mean_v the_o miserable_a church_n may_v be_v holpen_v c._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n here_o improperlye_o speak_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o he_o commend_v they_o no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o next_o admonition_fw-la 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continewe_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leave_v the_o wicked_a railer_n and_o gentle_o turn_v to_o those_o that_o beléeve_v teach_v they_o very_o notable_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v m._n this_o example_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o may_v seek_v with_o all_o their_o power_n diligent_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v new_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o business_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o apply_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v call_v it_o wateringe_v take_v a_o similitude_n of_o young_a plant_n which_o be_v often_o tim_n set_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o water_a be_v not_o adjoin_v thereunto_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v ipocrite_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v see_v among_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v to_o he_o beléever_v therefore_o to_o note_n these_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v truelye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o beleve_v if_o therefore_o you_o percevere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n or_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o cross_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o my_o true_a dicsiple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n which_o one_o while_n believe_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o some_o offence_n or_o persecution_n arise_v go_v away_o perseveraunce_n perseveraunce_n c._n here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n begin_v well_o except_o he_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o pronounse_v those_o to_o be_v his_o very_a disciple_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
his_o doctrine_n only_o and_o apostleship_n euenso_fw-la christ_n here_o defend_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o of_o his_o person_n a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o in_o all_o my_o office_n i_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o cloak_n your_o incredulytie_n with_o all_o and_o to_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o teach_v true_o i_o show_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o can_v convince_v the_o same_o of_o a_o lie_n wherefore_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o beeleve_v i_o if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v juste_o speak_v evell_a of_o my_o doctrine_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n because_o he_o preach_v without_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n othersome_a because_o none_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o ruler_n heléeve_v on_o he_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v stay_v any_o man_n from_o beléeve_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o man_n in_o our_o time_n seek_v the_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o seek_v for_o so_o many_o excuse_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o minister_n do_v teach_v let_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o evident_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_o receyve_v one_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scismaticall_a another_o say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o refourme_v doctrine_n others_z object_n the_o father_n other_o the_o counsel_n other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o some_o seek_v to_o set_v custom_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o need_v these_o delay_n let_v they_o say_v simp_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n c._n now_o christ_n more_o vehement_o invey_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o obscure_a when_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o felloweshippe_n with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o r_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o lie_a satan_n the_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 44._o 1._o cor._n 44._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o satan_n contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n bu_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v neither_o receive_v nor_o believe_v they_o than_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n m._n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o act_n â—3_n â—_o whereupon_o also_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beléeve_v so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordayn_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n come_v they_o receyve_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o call_v the_o prevent_a spyrite_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v receyve_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n through_o the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v iustify_v and_o regenerate_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o maid_n that_o wrought_v purple_a of_o who_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n by_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n than_o when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n whereas_o if_o so_o be_v we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visyble_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n have_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o same_o deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o life_n and_o also_o if_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a commination_n where_o with_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 21.43_o mat._n 21.43_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_n we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n contain_v a_o impudent_a &_o malicious_a slander_v c._n more_o and_o more_o they_o bewray_v how_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v plain_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rush_v forth_o even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o desperation_n b._n thus_o be_v convict_v impiety_n wont_a to_o fare_v when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o reply_v again_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n mean_v by_o this_o double_a slander_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o evyll_n spyrite_n because_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o samaritan_n for_o apostatas_fw-la and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o defame_v any_o man_n they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n now_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n wherewithal_o they_o may_v defame_v christ_n they_o rashlye_a and_o without_o judgement_n use_v that_o common_a reproach_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o dare_v thou_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n before_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o god_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v holy_a people_n a_o priestlye_o stock_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o such_o a_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v whoal_o give_v himself_o but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v we_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n bu_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o cast_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostate_n seditious_a personne_n schismatic_n worker_n by_o develle_n seducer_n and_o such_o like_a r._n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o
faith_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o jesu_n for_o i_o have_v receyve_v my_o sight_n therefore_o jesus_n can_v be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n c._n they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o think_v that_o this_o beggar_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n here_o also_o sygnify_v as_o it_o do_v a_o little_a before_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v always_o that_o god_n hear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n god_n faith_n make_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o wicked_a can_v come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n even_o as_o he_o do_v boath_n their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o invit_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n xi_o esay_n 1i_fw-la xi_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n only_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n 4.5_o rom._n 8_o i5_n galat._n 4.5_o father_n to_o be_v short_a no_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o have_v his_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n even_o so_o they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sacrilege_n i6_n psa_fw-la 50_o i6_n than_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o fyft_v psalm_n therefore_o this_o beggar_n do_v not_o reason_n amiss_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o petition_n 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a c._n hereby_o this_o beggar_n do_v amplyfie_v the_o excelencye_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o so_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a deed_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unthankful_a which_o do_v willing_o wâ—ncke_v at_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n m._n and_o very_o warelye_o and_o wyselye_o he_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a have_v not_o be_v open_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n ever_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o deed_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a miracle_n by_o which_o a_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v say_v 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o c._n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n m._n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o confound_v that_o which_o the_o phariseis_n have_v speak_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 34._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o answer_v &_o say_v bu_n the_o phariseis_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o this_o beggar_n may_v either_o be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v afeard_a whereby_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o preach_v of_o jesu_n furthermore_o our_o rabbin_n and_o doctor_n be_v ashamed_a that_o a_o beggar_n and_o ydyot_n have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o last_o point_n the_o which_o be_v the_o cruel_a contempt_n of_o all_o order_n of_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execration_n of_o the_o truth_n 18.3_o prou._n 18.3_o for_o when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v contempt_n and_o with_o the_o vile_a man_n reproach_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o vile_a beggar_n and_o impudent_a knave_n dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o doctor_n &_o our_o rabbin_n our_o labour_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o hearken_v unto_o our_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o hold_v thy_o peace_n we_o be_v holy_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n bu_n for_o by_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n vengeance_n to_o light_n upon_o thou_o thou_o vile_a wretch_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n have_v be_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n who_o have_v open_o plague_v thou_o and_o have_v mark_v thou_o as_o one_o abominable_a and_o for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o r._n and_o dare_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o dispute_n with_o we_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o faith_n m._n and_o be_v thou_o so_o impudent_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o afeard_a in_o our_o presence_n to_o reason_n of_o divine_a matter_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o we_o but_o ydiote_n and_o sinner_n r._n avaunt_o with_o thy_o madness_n thou_o gross_a knave_n who_o it_o beseem_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o us._n c._n therefore_o they_o do_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o mark_n and_o show_v token_n of_o his_o wickedness_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o diverse_a of_o the_o scribe_n be_v persuade_v that_o man_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n go_v into_o new_a boddye_n and_o in_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a offence_n hereupon_o these_o man_n think_v that_o this_o man_n which_o before_o be_v blind_a be_v then_o defile_v with_o his_o sin_n this_o preposterouse_a opinion_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o always_o measure_v not_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n the_o pride_n of_o these_o doctoures_fw-la and_o rabbin_n this_o blind_a man_n have_v with_o modesty_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n by_o which_o he_o beléeve_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr also_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n concern_v god_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v either_o arrogantlye_o speak_v or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v demand_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr condemn_v this_o modesty_n of_o impudence_n because_o it_o be_v boath_n free_a and_o also_o repugnaunt_a to_o their_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v teach_v godly_a &_o learned_a man_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n to_o many_o such_o doctor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o this_o day_n who_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v great_a impudencye_n if_o any_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n though_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v fréelye_o utter_v his_o opinion_n before_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o order_n asthough_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o other_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v to_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n more_o faith_n fear_v of_o he_o and_o religion_n than_o to_o these_o great_a doctor_n wherehy_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n c._n wherefore_o see_v god_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o apt_a
be_v to_o be_v hear_v â–ª_o as_o true_a sheapehearde_n if_o so_o be_v we_o despise_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o sheapehearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n if_o so_o be_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v call_v sheapehearde_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n and_o thief_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a shéepeheard_n because_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n than_o with_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbéeléeve_a multitude_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o wicked_a priest_n neither_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a name_n a._n because_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inwardelye_o raven_a wolf_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o c._n this_o porter_n or_o doorekéeper_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o approve_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o receyve_v and_o do_v gladlye_a honour_n they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v not_o other_o than_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o sheep_n by_o this_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o obedince_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o porter_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v link_v together_o that_o as_o the_o one_o go_v before_o so_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o former_a senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n even_o by_o their_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n a._n we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n c._n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v before_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v true_a but_o also_o receyve_v the_o same_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o may_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n 5._o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n bu_n because_o the_o faithful_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o receyve_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o chaste_a wife_n only_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n they_o do_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n neither_o do_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 6._o this_o proverb_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understode_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v under_o foolishness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o proverb_n when_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtéene_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n bu_n when_o the_o phariseis_n understand_v not_o what_o this_o parable_n mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o c._n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v have_v be_v allegorical_a bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n c._n for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o similitude_n he_o now_o plainelye_o expound_v bu_n and_o he_o open_v certain_a thing_n by_o the_o conjecture_n whereof_o we_o may_v easelye_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o rest_n c._n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shéepheard_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o aloan_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v r._n christ_n also_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shéephearde_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o door_n by_o which_o everye_o faithful_a man_n enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n sheepefolde_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v teach_v right_o in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o teach_v christ_n truelye_o and_o except_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o without_o mix_v the_o same_o with_o human_a tradition_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o quicken_v neither_o receyve_v any_o consolation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v all_o which_o desire_v salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a which_o forsake_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n open_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o 8._o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o even_o as_o many_o a._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslye_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a c._n but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n but_o yet_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o absurdlye_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o gather_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plainelye_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o tip_n â–ª_o 1._o pet._n ay_o 21_o â–ª_o a._n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2i_fw-mi 2._o pet_n 1_o 2i_fw-mi r._n wherefore_o they_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n and_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n rest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o withal_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v semblaunt_o as_o though_o he_o be_v christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o do_v rather_o cast_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v obstinate_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o impute_v it_o therefore_o unto_o their_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o you_o because_o you_o do_v malicious_o withstand_v god_n by_o who_o word_n only_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v you_o only_o behold_v my_o contemptible_a show_n and_o base_a condition_n because_o i_o come_v not_o in_o kingly_a pomp_n as_o you_o look_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v my_o word_n but_o go_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o personne_fw-fr as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o judgement_n and_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o word_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o my_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v c._n he_o speak_v of_o work_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o double_a obstinacye_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o miracle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o add_v in_o my_o father_n name_n m._n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n bu_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o he_o use_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n secondlye_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o for_o unbeléefe_n be_v reprehensible_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a shepherd_n the_o which_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o incredulity_n be_v inexcusable_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i5_n joh._n i5_n if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o allege_v a_o far_a cause_n why_o they_o beléeve_v neither_o his_o miracle_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n name_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v special_a and_o very_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o of_o all_o know_v themselves_o 4.9_o galat._n 4.9_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o far_o from_o he_o m._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v christ_n i.i._n titu_fw-la i.i._n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o goat_n of_o dog_n or_o of_o swine_n but_o of_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bu_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o simple_a disposition_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o hard_a variable_a wanton_a corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v r._n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_z hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o phariseis_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v his_o person_n but_o not_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o sheep_n neither_o believe_v nor_o be_v save_v c._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v murmuringlye_o object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o make_v sheep_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n see_v man_n by_o their_o own_o voluntarye_a wickedness_n reject_v his_o grace_n god_n get_v so_o much_o faith_n unto_o himself_o as_o suffice_v but_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v never_o tame_a untyll_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n they_z which_o be_v such_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o madness_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v few_o that_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n because_o so_o many_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v untamed_a and_o wild_a beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unméete_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a way_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n m._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceal_v the_o truth_n before_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o for_o although_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o do_v this_o visible_a son_n and_o also_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v just_a by_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a shall_v be_v damn_v last_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v here_o wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o so_o be_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a repeat_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n in_o adversitye_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o sheaphearde_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o by_o faith_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a sheaphearde_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a brutish_a wildenesse_n do_v show_v themselves_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a b._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a election_n and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sheep_n can_v never_o perish_v for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v sheep_n now_o whereof_o shall_v it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o not_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n to_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
of_o his_o father_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o special_o go_v about_o to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v which_o his_o enemy_n bring_v upon_o he_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m_o he_o say_v not_o because_o i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o can_v better_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bu_n he_o call_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n work_n because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o believe_v i_o not_o c._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o if_o the_o thing_n appear_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o you_o you_o may_v bold_o reject_v i_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o so_o be_v god_n have_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o m._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v speak_v thus_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o romishe_a anticrist_n say_v in_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o violent_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o antecriste_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v count_v most_o holy_a when_o as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o profane_a what_o need_v many_o word_n let_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n believe_v i_o not_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishope_n say_v the_o like_a which_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o good_a bishope_n believe_v we_o not_o let_v we_o also_o say_v which_o boast_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o those_o that_o béeléeve_v then_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v willing_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n person_n that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v those_o work_n which_o geve_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o often_o tim_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n by_o simple_a man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and._n c._n in_o that_o he_o place_v faith_n after_o knowledge_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v win_v and_o constrain_v by_o experience_n never_o will_v geve_v place_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o obstinate_a will_v always_o know_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o béeléeve_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n by_o order_n follow_v faith_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o sixty_o nine_o verse_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o c._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o other_o word_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o m._n for_o that_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o itself_o plain_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o my_o father_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o escence_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n a._n the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o fowrtéene_a chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 39_o again_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o they_o go_v about_o bu_n reason_n can_v take_v no_o place_n with_o mad_a man_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o make_v answer_n against_o the_o slander_v which_o they_o have_v devise_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_n and_o seven_o chapter_n c._n but_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v stoan_v for_o their_o madness_n be_v nothing_o mitigate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n they_o shall_v use_v violence_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o intercept_v he_o m._n they_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o their_o like_a practice_n at_o another_o time_n take_v noon_n effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v although_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v never_o so_o often_o make_v frustrate_v this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o saul_n their_o predecessoure_n for_o although_o often_o time_n he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o any_o more_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o old_a disposition_n he_o seek_v to_o slay_v david_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o example_n for_o what_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o busy_o the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n have_v seek_v and_o do_v dailye_o seek_v to_o subverte_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a sentence_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n 22._o i_o king_n 22._o which_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n b._n by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o take_v he_o first_o with_o word_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o
to_o pass_v and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v not_o snare_v he_o with_o word_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o therefore_o christ_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v already_o yet_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n bridle_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawefull_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abide_v m._n christ_n leave_v jerusalem_n go_v over_o jordane_n for_o because_o that_o region_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n serve_v for_o his_o security_n and_o rest_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o farther_z any_o place_n be_v from_o they_o the_o more_o convenient_a the_o same_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o more_o near_o the_o more_o perilouse_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o place_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n foot_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o a._n the_o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 24._o i_o king_n 24._o m_o euenso_fw-la the_o near_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n c._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o use_v occasion_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v bu_n he_o go_v apart_o into_o that_o place_n that_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o rememberaunce_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v many_o to_o jesus_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o m._n as_o the_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candelsticke_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n find_v many_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o it_o flee_v away_o bu_n faithful_a sheep_n will_v never_o forsake_v their_o shepherd_n m._n there_o be_v a_o type_n before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o david_n to_o who_o he_o flée_v from_o the_o face_n of_o saul_n 57.20_o esa_n 57.20_o many_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jury._n euenso_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a success_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o a._n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v mark_n and_o consider_v which_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o everye_o city_n c._n therefore_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n here_o show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v solitary_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n when_o as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v become_v adenne_n of_o théeve_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o profane_a place_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o special_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o testify_v r._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n 6_o deu_fw-la 34_o 6_o and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o supersticicious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o otherwise_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o divine_n will_v not_o all_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o everye_o one_o somewhat_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o all_o one_o action_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n before_o god_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o gift_n i2_n rom._n i2_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o acceptable_a work_n and_o labour_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a necessary_a gift_n which_o justifi_v and_o save_v all_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a serve_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n bu_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v famous_a with_o miracle_n m._n for_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n who_o also_o be_v glorify_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v by_o miracle_n although_o miracle_n 7.12_o ma_fw-fr 24_o 24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o math._n 7.12_o be_v join_v to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o small_a weight_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v c._n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o john_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o because_o his_o miracle_n make_v he_o more_o famous_a m._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o present_o understand_v serve_v in_o due_a time_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v preched_a in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o m._n where_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n into_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v flee_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o these_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o little_o offend_v by_o that_o flight_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o still_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o christ_n preach_v but_o also_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o present_a age_n have_v many_o such_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o all_o offence_n and_o let_v which_o the_o wicked_a can_v object_v â§_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 1._o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a r._n this_o whoale_n chapter_n almost_o make_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n howbeit_o a_o short_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n so_o large_o describe_v the_o same_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a for_o our_o learning_n m._n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n
country_n nigh_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n flee_v again_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o flee_v that_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o father_n calling_n for_o he_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tarry_v the_o appoint_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v then_o willing_o suffer_v the_o same_o m._n moreover_o to_o walk_v open_o among_o the_o people_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o walk_v innocent_o and_o unblameable_a evena_n they_o walk_v secret_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n but_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n lurk_v in_o darkness_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o that_o people_n where_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v show_v but_o where_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o which_o do_v evel_a there_o walk_v open_o they_o which_o lead_v a_o innocent_a life_n and_o live_v godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o walk_v secret_o this_o happen_v to_o christ_n the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o walk_v open_o among_o christian_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o wicked_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n a._n but_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o jew_n then_o when_z the_o true_a light_n of_o righteousness_n forsake_v they_o into_o a_o city_n m._n christ_n go_v not_o now_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o into_o the_o city_n never_o unto_o the_o desert_n straight_o after_o baptism_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o time_n for_o another_o consideration_n i_o mat._n 4_o i_o as_o because_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o satan_n the_o tempter_n but_o he_o at_o this_o time_n so_o shon_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o help_v other_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o from_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dwell_v among_o beast_n but_o among_o man_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o also_o dye_v so_o he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n 23._o mat._n 23._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v out_o of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o mountain_n but_o flee_v into_o another_o city_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n follow_v this_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 9.29_o acts._n 9.29_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n c._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o be_v either_o then_o false_o pronounce_v or_o else_o new_a for_o we_o know_v how_o the_o language_n be_v alter_v after_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n also_o insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o so_o be_v certain_a place_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o there_o continue_v c._n the_o evangelist_n here_o call_v not_o all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o which_o daily_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o diet_n and_o fare_n a._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o retain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n whereupon_o in_o luke_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o large_a reward_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 28_o luk_n 22_o 28_o and_o i_o appoynte_n unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seatte_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 55._o and_o the_o jews_n easter_n be_v nigh_o atte_a hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o easter_n to_o purify_v themselves_o bu_n after_o that_o john_n have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n i5_n deut._n i6_n i5_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cellebrate_v this_o feast_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n law_n there_o come_v therefore_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o galilee_n out_o of_o palestine_n and_o out_o of_o all_o jewrie_n and_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o cellebrate_v this_o feast_n of_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o c._n this_o be_v not_o precise_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v purify_v themselves_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o there_o come_v all_o but_o many_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o unclean_a person_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n 9.9_o heb_fw-mi 9.9_o m._n but_o we_o leave_v all_o the_o pury_z fâ—yngs_n and_o washinge_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o continue_v of_o right_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v i_o 2._o cor._n 7_o i_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v cellebrate_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 5.7_o i_o cor._n 5.7_o let_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n work_v holiness_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n r._n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o seinge_v he_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o feast_n day_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n c._n but_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v how_o notable_a the_o fame_n of_o christ_n be_v throughoute_n all_o jewery_a this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evell_a purpose_n but_o with_o a_o sertaine_a godly_a desyer_n and_o desyered_a to_o see_v he_o personal_o all_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n special_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v there_o communication_n of_o he_o and_o although_o they_o seek_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o notwihstand_v in_o seek_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o show_v himself_o 57_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o m._n they_o suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o though_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n they_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o citizen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o synod_n &_o counsel_n to_o effect_v bu_n this_o uncessaunt_a labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v their_o evil_a purpose_n to_o pass_v do_v no_o doubt_n condemn_v our_o idleness_n in_o good_a matter_n m._n and_o we_o see_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n verilye_o come_v from_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o subject_n minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o betrayer_n of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr command_v the_o citizen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o jesus_n be_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o we_o may_v perceyve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o command_a subject_n this_o the_o adjoin_v sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n confirm_v boath_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o resist_v they_o therefore_o wicked_a prelate_n abuse_v they_o boath_n neither_o do_v they_o abuse_v
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
honour_v christ_n with_o that_o part_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o with_o that_o with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o superstition_n be_v common_o preposterous_a in_o sin_v it_o be_v move_v with_o no_o reverence_n towards_o god_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o show_v reverence_n towards_o god_n confess_v but_o yet_o supersticiouslye_o i_o will_v not_o say_v wicked_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unworthye_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v godly_a to_o confess_v our_o unworthiness_n but_o that_o piety_n turn_v to_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n if_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o wot_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o m._n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v another_o thing_n beside_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o otherwise_o peter_n have_v not_o err_v when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o i_o wash_v not_o thy_o foot_n but_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o wot_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o b._n for_o he_o do_v not_o wash_v the_o desciple_n foot_n to_o make_v they_o clean_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v mutual_a love_n this_o péete_a know_v not_o of_o then_o but_o afterward_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o true_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v christ_n although_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o house_n well_o order_v the_o counsel_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n to_o who_o the_o servant_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o presumtuouse_a which_o eschu_v the_o power_n and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o of_o the_o same_o also_o this_o admonition_n do_v further_a extend_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o a_o time_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o any_o knowledge_n when_o we_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o excel_v we_o in_o wisdom_n 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o r_o this_o wylfulnesse_n of_o peter_n proceed_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v carnal_a affection_n and_o not_o spiritual_a worship_n c._n thus_o far_o forth_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v howbeit_o the_o same_o want_v not_o fault_n but_o now_o it_o offend_v more_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reprove_v give_v not_o place_n and_o this_o be_v common_o see_v that_o error_n and_o obstinate_a will_n be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a colour_n that_o disobedience_n shall_v spring_v of_o reverence_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sipm_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o do_v loose_v his_o labour_n in_o seek_v to_o honour_n christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o allow_v and_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v as_o well_o and_o orderlye_o do_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o verilye_o otherwise_o we_o can_v sanctify_v his_o name_n because_o except_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v which_o he_o do_v our_o flesh_n will_v never_o obey_v and_o geve_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o by_o constraint_n to_o be_v short_a except_o man_n do_v forsake_v himself_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o honour_n god_n pride_n will_v always_o lurk_v under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n c._n peter_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o wash_n which_o he_o shall_v know_v afterward_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v from_o resist_v the_o lord_n any_o further_o but_o he_o be_v to_o shamefast_a it_o be_v not_o good_a shamefastness_n which_o exceed_v so_o much_o that_o it_o resist_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n some_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o affect_v with_o this_o over_o much_o shame_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o make_v intercessor_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o bu_n the_o lord_n jesus_n vehement_o reprehend_v the_o refusal_n of_o peter_n sheweth_z and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wash_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o plainelye_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o determine_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n only_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o unbeséeming_a his_o person_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n show_v what_o foolish_a circumspection_n peter_n use_v the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o us._n because_o christ_n be_v there_o lord_n and_o master_n peter_n think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n but_o in_o repel_v this_o office_n he_o refuse_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o sentence_n contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n name_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v filthy_a and_o defile_v before_o god_n untyll_o christ_n wyâ—e_v away_o our_o spot_v now_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_a this_o office_n of_o cleanse_v let_v everye_o one_o offer_n unto_o he_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v purge_v that_o he_o may_v have_v place_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5.5_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.9_o ephe._n 5.5_o be_v not_o deceyn_v and_o so_o forth_o c._n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o word_n wash_n unto_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o also_o which_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o third_o sort_n upon_o good_a consideration_n refer_v it_o to_o both_o for_o christ_n wash_v we_o when_o he_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n moreover_o he_o wash_v we_o when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o abolish_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n m._n peter_n hear_v such_o a_o grave_n and_o intolerable_a threaten_n submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_o to_o suffer_v not_o only_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whoale_n body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o i_o will_v suffer_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v bu_n i_o do_v geve_v not_o only_o my_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o also_o i_o offer_v myself_o with_o all_o that_o i_o have_v unto_o thou_o c._n this_o necessity_n be_v a_o meet_a mistress_n to_o tame_v he_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o contention_n he_o geve_v place_n but_o he_o will_v now_o be_v wash_v everye_o whit_n and_o he_o truelye_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o in_o everye_o part_n defile_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v nothing_o profit_v if_o so_o be_v one_o part_n only_o be_v wash_v 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o everye_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o a._n as_o by_o a_o certain_a obstinate_a will_n peter_n at_o the_o first_o resist_v christ_n go_v about_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n c._n even_o so_o here_o again_o through_o rashness_n he_o err_v
forget_v again_o till_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o same_o of_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o always_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o make_v to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o love_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o or_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_fw-la be_v disciple_n love_n command_v to_o the_o disciple_n daily_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v unto_o love_n this_o title_n of_o newness_n to_o stryre_n we_o up_o always_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o a._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o new_a 2.7_o i_o joh._n 2.7_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n love_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n because_o all_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n &_o all_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o evident_o shine_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v much_o more_o straight_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i4_n gala._n 6.20_o i_o â—e_n i._o 22_o i._n joh._n 3._o i4_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v love_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n therefore_o noat_v here_o to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n man_n love_n extendech_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o we_o note_n also_o that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o en_fw-fr the_fw-fr evyll_n 35._o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o c._n christ_n confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o school_n which_o love_v not_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_a yourselves_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n also_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a before_o other_o bu_n the_o disciple_n of_o other_o master_n be_v know_v by_o their_o titelle_n by_o their_o apparel_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o note_n r._n the_o disciple_n of_o antichriste_n be_v know_v by_o their_o round_v and_o shave_v by_o their_o disguise_a apparel_n and_o by_o their_o external_a ceremony_n the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n disciple_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n shall_v know_v by_o one_o note_n and_o badge_n that_o you_o be_v my_o very_a and_o true_a disciple_n if_o so_o be_v you_o retain_v such_o love_n among_o you_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sertaine_a note_n to_o know_v his_o discipl_n by_o be_v they_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o forsake_v so_o plain_a and_o absolute_a a_o commandment_n seek_v other_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a christian_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o monk_n cool_a if_o so_o be_v they_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n come_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v observe_v such_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o see_v christ_n discern_v his_o disciple_n by_o love_n from_o other_o disciple_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o forsake_v love_n forge_n unto_o themselves_o new_a worship_n the_o which_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o self-love_n do_v so_o rule_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o true_a love_n be_v clean_o banish_v away_o wherefore_o whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v his_o whoale_n life_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o daily_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v by_o this_o place_n extenuate_v the_o free_a justification_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o love_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gala._n 5.6_o 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o goeste_n thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o m._n again_o the_o love_n of_o simon_n towards_o the_o lord_n bewray_v itself_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o you_o can_v come_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o demand_v say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o rudeness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o howebéeit_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o hear_v dayelye_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o this_o life_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_v than_o novice_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o m._n péete_a make_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o leave_v that_o demand_v whether_o christ_n go_v c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v to_o great_a a_o desyer_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v this_o very_a unméete_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o bridle_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o péete_a and_o he_o speak_v precise_o as_o it_o become_v a_o master_n notwithstanding_o straight_o after_o he_o mittigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n m._n hear_v we_o must_v note_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o momente_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v follow_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o which_o time_n noane_n may_v follow_v he_o peter_n in_o deed_n have_v his_o time_n come_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o have_v his_o moment_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o bridle_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o consolation_n which_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o péete_a as_n yet_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o green_a and_o untimely_a plant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o
in_o their_o mind_n and_o shall_v teach_v &_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o time_n all_o ready_a hear_v but_o not_o plain_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o understand_v partly_o because_o of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o part_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v in_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v fruit_n which_o as_o yet_o may_v seem_v unprofitable_a in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o consolation_n be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o wyll_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a schoolmaster_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n for_o all_o man_n except_o we_o have_v by_o and_o by_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o count_v our_o labour_n lose_v in_o travel_v about_o obscure_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o prompt_a docillytie_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n &_o be_v attentive_a if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n but_o special_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sufferance_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o as_o we_o think_v we_o have_v red_a and_o hard_a very_o often_o this_o poonishment_n esay_n threaten_v to_o the_o unbeleve_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o shut_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n oftentimes_o humble_a his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o must_v patient_o and_o quiet_o wayâ—e_v for_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o reject_v the_o word_n r._n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o have_v purchass_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n c._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o the_o derection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v therewith_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n procede_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o diverse_a time_n according_a to_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n t._n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostell_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n wright_v thus_o who_o hart_n the_o lord_n open_v so_o that_o he_o give_v dillygent_a heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n preach_v m._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o teacher_n &_o except_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o the_o hart_n all_o doctrine_n be_v in_o effectual_a yea_o although_o christ_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v than_o that_o same_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n r._n this_o place_n be_v wonderful_o construe_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o reserve_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o which_o number_n they_o judge_v those_o wicked_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n speak_v here_o c._o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v confute_v which_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mahumetes_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o one_o beginning_n of_o religion_n they_o boath_n affirm_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o procee_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o libertine_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o seduse_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o thrust_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v as_o asubscriber_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o we_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o christ_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n geve_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v neither_o fear_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n persi_v still_o in_o all_o one_o argument_n of_o consolation_n m._n and_o he_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n depart_v away_o who_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v somewhat_o with_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o do_v wish_v they_o peace_n and_o health_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o mean_v prosperous_a success_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o farewell_n m._n and_o very_o apt_o he_o place_v this_o word_n leave_n to_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o after_o his_o depart_n apostle_n peace_n wish_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n c._n but_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o among_o man_n who_o often_o time_n for_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n only_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v peace_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o give_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o peace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bare_a wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n destitute_a of_o my_o help_n for_o although_o i_o be_v absente_n in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o god_n deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evell_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o their_o great_a malisse_n to_o daunt_v your_o courage_n thus_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o god_n power_n shall_v protect_v you_o which_o shall_v reveal_v such_o secret_a mystery_n to_o your_o quiet_a mind_n as_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o now_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n not_o simp_o or_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o my_o peace_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o world_n call_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o truth_n call_v war_n as_o the_o idle_a and_o secure_a life_n in_o pleasure_n not_o trouble_v with_o adversity_n for_o many_o misfortune_n calamity_n and_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n also_o follow_v this_o a._n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n world_n peace_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o a_o woman_n travayl_v with_o child_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v bu_n but_o the_o
therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o ▪_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v
of_o god_n hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o satan_n their_o prince_n that_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o love_v of_o some_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o whoale_n world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n and_o glory_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o destruction_n for_o this_o world_n be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 32_o i_o cor._n xi_o 32_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n 4_o gala._n i._n 4_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evyll_n world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_o receyve_v of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n xi_o psa_n 116_o xi_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n 5_z i._o john_n 4_o 5_z and_o be_v envious_a to_o the_o rest_n a._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o man_n which_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o doctrine_n i8_n romae_fw-la two_o i8_n when_o he_o say_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v look_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n suffer_v corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o have_v hitherto_o please_v man_n x_o gala._n i._n x_o i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o there_o may_v yet_o another_o question_n be_v move_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o detest_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o great_a part_n here_o the_o world_n love_v not_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v earthly_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v never_o true_o hate_v sin_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o loss_n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a war_n &_o contention_n among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o mind_v so_o show_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fond_o the_o annabaptiste_n do_v err_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o argument_n alone_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o displease_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v m._n concern_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n go_v before_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o present_a time_n except_o thou_o keep_v the_o same_o also_o for_o necessary_a use_n so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o mind_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v money_n and_o by_o and_o by_o waist_n and_o spend_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o necessity_n to_o come_v also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o make_v account_n of_o they_o not_o as_o of_o servant_n but_o as_o of_o friend_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v i_o which_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a boath_n in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o power_n but_o have_v great_o persecute_v i_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v spare_v you_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o i_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n c._n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prowdlye_o contemn_v of_o man_n m._n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a disciple_n which_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v so_o delyver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v when_o christ_n himself_o miss_v of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v say_v to_o what_o end_n then_o preach_v he_o and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v this_o word_n so_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v secondlye_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v when_o christ_n say_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n whereupon_o in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n follow_v he_o call_v his_o word_n they_o when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_a i5_n i_o pet._n 4._o i5_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n he_o now_o show_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o world_n name_o the_o mousterous_a madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v wyttinglye_o presume_v to_o withstand_v god._n therefore_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o bold_o as_o to_o resist_v christ_n we_o must_v
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n c._n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o include_v in_o it_o victory_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n traveilinge_v with_o child_n 2_o rom._n â—_o 2_o which_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o joy_n by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o child_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o travail_v and_o groan_n untyll_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v sigh_v and_o groan_n also_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v plain_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o great_a belly_a and_o traveil_v woman_n in_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n wait_v for_o that_o happy_a state_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o disciple_n again_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n see_v we_o when_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o add_v say_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o this_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n do_v make_v the_o joy_n more_o precious_a for_o hereuppon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sorrow_n be_v light_o i7_n 2_z cor_fw-la 4_o i7_n and_o patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o be_v momentany_a also_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v true_a joy_n transitorye_n joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitorye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o sudden_o vanishinge_v away_o for_o that_o they_o consist_v in_o corcuptible_a and_o momentanie_n thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v eternal_a stabillitie_n and_o continuance_n jesus_n joy_n everlasting_a be_v jesus_n because_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a for_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o 6.9_o rom._n 6.9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a never_o want_v true_a matter_n of_o joy_n m_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o true_a sorrow_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o endde_a the_o wicked_a then_o be_v most_o unhappye_a and_o miserable_a which_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v afterward_o sorrow_n weep_v and_o lament_v for_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o mourn_n weep_v and_o lament_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v joy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o there_o joy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a agréeeth_n with_o that_o he_o say_v before_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v i_o no_o question_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o invincible_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n now_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o another_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v reach_v unto_o heavenly_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n talk_v with_o they_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dulness_n in_o they_o that_o every_o scruple_n cause_v they_o to_o stay_v anâ—_n to_o doubt_n for_o as_o child_n which_o learn_v but_o their_o primer_n can_v read_v on_o verse_n through_o without_o stop_n and_o stay_v even_o so_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n almost_o there_o be_v one_o offence_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o disciple_n to_o stay_v but_o within_o awhile_o after_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v no_o more_o stay_n and_o let_v but_o be_v famylier_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n insomuche_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o without_o stoomble_v through_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n m_o moreover_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o that_o day_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v mention_v here_o understand_v that_o time_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n othersome_a more_o true_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n f_o the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostl_n differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n nay_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o block_n than_o man_n how_o sudden_o they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i7_n act_n 2_o i7_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o meaning_n 8_o joel_n â—_o 8_o r._n in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o c._n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v cease_v even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a to_o demand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v only_o here_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a state_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v corect_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o which_o do_v stut_v and_o stammer_v in_o every_o small_a thing_n shall_v easy_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o hieremy_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbore_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o prophesy_v neither_o do_v he_o abolish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o deni_v that_o groase_a ignorance_n shall_v take_v place_n when_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o which_o ignorance_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v they_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n a._n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n go_v before_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a a._n this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o fight_n very_o absurd_a that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v nothing_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o luke_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o a_o forâ—_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o say_v they_o to_o pray_v a_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o conversaunt_a with_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v though_o for_o temporal_a thing_n only_o see_v christ_n teach_v they_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o the_o which_o they_o perform_v afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o their_o petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n c._n for_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o mediator_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o frame_v their_o prayer_n aright_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o
belong_v to_o the_o elect_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v a._n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n r._n for_o the_o elect_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v obstinate_a therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o third_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o be_v that_o donation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v receyve_v of_o christ_n be_v gather_v through_o faith_n into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n vanish_v away_o from_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a._n wherefore_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o the_o jew_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 7_z now_o theye_n have_v knowene_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o c._n here_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o faith_n when_o man_n so_o believe_v in_o christ_n ▪_o that_o faith_n stay_v not_o itself_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o feel_v and_o know_v the_o son_n to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o very_o except_o we_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o continual_o waver_v and_o be_v unstayed_a r._n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a invention_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.18_o thou_o see_v est_fw-la also_o this_o place_n that_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n and_o go_v not_o before_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v also_o before_o in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 8_z for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o r._n now_o he_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o name_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v truelye_o know_v chryst_n who_o be_v know_v god_n be_v also_o know_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v life_n everlasting_a c._n therefore_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n in_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o mediatoure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o base_a and_o because_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o devyne_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v he_o assygn_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o saint_a john_n in_o the_o beginning_a how_o that_o chryste_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o mean_a be_v that_o chryste_n be_v a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o none_o other_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sing_v the_o father_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n delyver_v nothing_o to_o his_o dysciple_n ▪_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n so_o much_o do_v althynge_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v preach_v nothing_o else_o unto_o mortal_a man_n than_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n let_v then_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o great_a presumption_n in_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o human_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n when_o there_o can_v come_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n delyver_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o he_o now_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o father_n m_o he_o may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o sign_n which_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n ought_v right_o to_o behold_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o it_o deem_v and_o judge_v no_o earthly_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n be_v perfytelye_o in_o he_o b._n behold_v here_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a than_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v thirdelye_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o god_n be_v know_v hereof_o by_o and_o by_o spring_n a_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o consequentlye_o grow_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n c._n also_o we_o may_v note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n know_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n this_o word_n believe_v for_o there_o by_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n true_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n and_o sertayntie_a that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n a._n how_o christ_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o r._n before_o christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v gloryfy_v now_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o brazen_a wall_n for_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o all_o adversity_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n c._n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o disciple_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n now_o he_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desyer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o father_n will_n because_o be_v commend_v those_o only_a to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n love_v m._n christ_n in_o pray_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o elect_v and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o also_o expreslye_o prenounce_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o call_v his_o those_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o unbeliever_n the_o reprobate_a and_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o world_n c._n so_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o care_v for_o his_o own_o flock_n only_o which_o
speak_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n our_o evangelist_n think_v good_a to_o repeat_v as_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v note_v r._n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sedition_n god_n word_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o christ_n of_o sedition_n be_v aways_o accuse_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n second_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o sedition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v handle_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v heresy_n the_o second_o before_o pilate_n concern_v sedition_n to_o these_o also_o be_v join_v herod_n who_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o tragedy_n represent_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v holy_a and_o glorious_a that_o death_n be_v life_n and_o such_o like_a c._n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v christ_n a_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o factious_a person_n who_o in_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v schism_n into_o the_o church_n he_o question_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o new_a &_o perverse_a opinion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a high_a priest_n he_o enquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesu_n he_o may_v ask_v this_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n special_o to_o defend_v true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o repress_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o hurtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o cause_v a_o teacher_n which_o have_v teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n open_o before_o all_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v take_v violent_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n not_o yet_o convict_v this_o thing_n beséeme_v not_o his_o person_n but_o declare_v rather_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o move_v this_o question_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o bond_n not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o some_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o just_a condemnation_n wherwythall_o to_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o popish_a prelate_n use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v always_o annex_v inquisition_n bond_n and_o torment_n because_o they_o seek_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o c._n christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teather_n seek_v not_o any_o new_a defence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o withal_o he_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enquire_v of_o a_o most_o manifest_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v doubtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o place_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n 13.11_o mat_n 10.27_o math._n 13.11_o where_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o secret_a answer_v hereunto_o be_v make_v when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o form_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a 4.14_o mar._n 4.14_o m._n he_o have_v teach_v the_o disciple_n several_o in_o secret_a certain_a thing_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o parable_n open_o before_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v retain_v they_o in_o secret_a but_o because_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n he_o have_v teach_v also_o in_o private_a house_n but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o seek_v lurk_v corner_n and_o to_o shun_v public_a assembly_n neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n c._n wherefore_o he_o may_v protest_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v and_o sincere_o publysh_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n m._n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n and_o also_o what_o we_o must_v do_v according_a to_o his_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o teach_v he_o offer_v not_o sacryfyce_n doctrine_n belong_v too_o the_o people_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o church_n but_o boam_o and_o bleat_v and_o sacryfyce_n be_v not_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n c._n moreover_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v here_o codemn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n which_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n secret_o and_o in_o closert_n when_o they_o may_v not_o public_o preach_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o impudent_a malice_n of_o caiphas_n a._n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v then_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o preach_v not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o in_o house_n 20.20_o act._n 20.20_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o say_v m._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o so_o be_v these_o high_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v seek_v with_o their_o whole_a hart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o dye_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mortal_a man_n have_v deny_v so_o little_a labour_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o inquire_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n r._n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o boldness_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o sound_o and_o true_a that_o he_o refer_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o have_v open_o hear_v the_o same_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o will_v set_v malice_n and_o envy_v aside_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o all_o general_o which_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v also_o say_v ask_v those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o have_v say_v a._n the_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o so_o be_v they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.23_o 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o 22._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o a_o rod_n say_v aunswere_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o m._n this_o seem_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a contempt_n of_o their_o master_n
doctrine_n bring_v a_o double_a profit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o must_v cast_v off_o from_o they_o carnal_a affection_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n send_v mary_n unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o be_v c._n but_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_a i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o not_o to_o abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n &_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o faithful_a thither_o with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v felicity_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v therefore_o we_o also_o must_v ascend_v except_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v assend_v to_o god_n he_o do_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o deperture_n for_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a presence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ascend_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o places_z be_v note_v but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n everye_o where_o shed_v forth_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n m._n also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n but_o add_v also_o and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n that_o he_o have_v c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v sure_o trust_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n also_o this_o trust_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n be_v no_o rashness_n moreover_o christ_n call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v also_o here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n christ_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v our_o brother_n that_o therewithal_o also_o we_o must_v account_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o marry_o magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n unto_o she_o a._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v marry_o magdalene_n obey_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v like_a be_v much_o greeve_v that_o she_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o she_o tell_v unto_o the_o disciple_n two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o one_o be_v that_o she_o shad_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o she_o have_v see_v he_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o she_o who_o before_o have_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o remove_n away_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o command_v mary_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v from_o a_o earthly_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o mary_n the_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o put_v away_o have_v conceyve_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n before_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o luke_n report_v that_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o m._n saint_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n c._n he_o now_o begin_v to_o show_v here_o how_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o disciple_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n bu_n for_o he_o set_v his_o lively_a body_n before_o his_o ten_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v c._n and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o manifest_a bu_n the_o apostle_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o now_o take_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a courage_n again_o they_o come_v together_o look_v now_o for_o more_o happy_a success_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o tempest_n of_o affliction_n do_v disperse_v we_o let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o fellowship_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n very_o delte_v most_o gentel_o with_o they_o because_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n but_o till_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v m._n the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n be_v not_o to_o shut_v their_o door_n in_o the_o day_n tyme._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o in_o a_o secret_a assembly_n be_v afeard_a of_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o and_n in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o godly_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o secret_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o they_o for_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a man_n sometime_o be_v afraid_a but_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afeard_a that_o they_o bewray_v the_o infyrmitie_n of_o their_o faith_n r._n the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o jew_n as_o yet_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v the_o door_n be_v not_o only_o open_v but_o also_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n public_o abroad_o fear_v neither_o thretninge_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o satan_n but_o deryde_v they_o even_o as_o trifle_n and_o sport_n of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o
we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o such_o a_o willing_a &_o free_a mind_n but_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o a_o contrary_a way_n r._n death_n be_v always_o unsavery_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o dye_v c._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unwilling_a but_o in_o the_o spirit_n willing_a to_o dye_v g._n furthermore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o fear_v death_n nature_n death_n fear_v by_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o christ_n though_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v death_n away_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o holy_a hand_n to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 19_o that_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o m._n the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o give_v peter_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n this_o addition_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n yet_o s._n john_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o special_a title_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o bu_n that_o punishment_n which_o the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v extreme_a reproachful_a and_o full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o the_o truth_n call_v such_o death_n and_o such_o punishment_n glorious_a because_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n by_o death_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o be_v glorify_v also_o themselves_o by_o that_o eternal_a glory_n m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v dye_v nor_o yet_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v not_o destruction_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a world_n judge_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o have_v only_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o glorifi_v god_n the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o have_v to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o 1._o kin._n 2.30_o apoc._n 14.13_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o which_o glorify_v i_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n follow_v i_o c._n hâ—â—re_v christ_n declare_v wherefore_o he_o foreshow_v the_o violent_a death_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v peter_n to_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n see_v say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n by_o my_o example_n follow_v thy_o captain_n m._n therefore_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o example_n to_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v how_o i_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n how_o diligent_o i_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o be_o now_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereby_o frame_v thyself_o after_o my_o example_n hereby_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v hereby_o know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v consolation_n r._n for_o thou_o shall_v dye_v a_o cruel_a death_n therefore_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o call_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n unto_o we_o how_o sharp_a soever_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n bu_n so_o that_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v see_v and_o learn_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a love_n both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o discrete_a zeal_n he_o teach_v sincere_a sweet_a and_o sharp_a doctrine_n he_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o manner_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n he_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o every_o one_o in_o peril_n and_o he_o be_v most_o long_o suffer_v to_o this_o shepherd_n let_v every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 20._o peter_n turn_v about_o &_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n bu_n although_o peter_n be_v restore_v and_o place_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o himself_o the_o relic_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o imbecility_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n m._n for_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v that_o vocation_n as_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o bu_n for_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o see_v john_n follow_v and_o see_v he_o know_v that_fw-mi he_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o great_o marvel_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v m._n whereupon_o he_o move_v the_o question_n concern_v his_o lot_n say_v lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o he_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v alone_o and_o john_n omit_v who_o christ_n have_v always_o so_o great_o love_v a._n concern_v the_o leave_n of_o john_n on_o christ_n breast_n read_v the_o .23_o verse_n of_o the_o .13_o chap._n before_o lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v c._n we_o have_v here_o in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o hurtful_a curiosity_n when_o as_o by_o the_o the_o behold_v of_o other_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o office_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n severe_a and_o narrow_a examiner_n rather_o of_o other_o man_n life_n than_o our_o own_o do_v thereby_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o ourselves_o for_o by_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n we_o willing_o deceive_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o other_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o as_o though_o their_o sloth_n and_o folly_n be_v our_o discharge_n scarce_o the_o hundred_o person_n do_v consider_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 6.5_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n of_o all_o those_o which_o look_v round_o about_o they_o how_o other_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o charge_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o faithful_o to_o execute_v of_o ten_o god_n will_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v either_o with_o exceed_a sorrow_n or_o with_o gréevous_a labour_n the_o other_o nine_o he_o will_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o will_v light_o exercise_v they_o he_o use_v not_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o christian_a warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o ray_n and_o order_n lest_o as_o idle_a person_n we_o inquire_v after_o this_o or_o that_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a captain_n to_o displeasure_n against_o we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o such_o subjection_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reprehend_v the_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a demand_n of_o peter_n bu_n and_o call_v he_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v go_v will_v he_o to_o consider_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v
enjoin_v to_o bear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o thou_o neither_o haste_n thou_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o fellow_n leave_v this_o to_o my_o will_n only_o consider_v of_o thyself_o and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o follow_v whither_o soever_o thou_o be_v call_v r._n have_v regard_n to_o thy_o own_o call_n and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n i_o will_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o other_o myself_o if_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v no_o cruel_a death_n he_o abide_v to_o i_o bu_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o now_o until_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o god_n counsel_n or_o to_o discuss_v other_o man_n calling_n john_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v use_v he_o at_o my_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o i_o say_v again_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v imprint_v in_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o every_o one_o may_v learn_v to_o have_v his_o duty_n in_o remembrance_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v m._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o that_o care_n which_o procee_v of_o curiosity_n curiosity_n care_n procee_v of_o love_n and_o of_o curiosity_n &_o that_o which_o procee_v of_o love_n c._n for_o all_o care_n for_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o superfluous_a if_o it_o observe_v a_o mean_a then_o be_v it_o not_o curiosity_n but_o a_o good_a care_n m._n this_o be_v curiosity_n to_o search_v and_o seek_v how_o long_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v scotfree_a or_o poor_a the_o which_o many_o do_v by_o curious_a art_n rather_o than_o attend_v and_o regard_v christian_n charity_n let_v we_o say_v if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n or_o that_o tyrant_n to_o rain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o follow_v christ_n our_o captain_n c._n to_o be_v short_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o offence_n to_o do_v evel_a ourselves_o until_o i_o come_v 1.11_o math._n 25.31_o act._n 1.11_o m._n therefore_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o in_o other_o place_n be_v more_o plain_o affirm_v 23._o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o the_o same_o disciple_n shall_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n c._n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o a_o error_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o disciple_n by_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o dye_v m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o think_v good_a to_o interpret_v true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o understand_v but_o rash_o take_v lest_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a any_o note_n of_o untruth_n may_v with_o offence_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o brethren_n c._n he_o mean_v these_o apostle_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o say_n not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n appertayneeh_a to_o they_o alone_o bu_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v brethren_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sanctify_v first_o fruit_n of_o unity_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v present_a be_v note_v bu_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o apt_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o err_v for_o if_o so_o be_v those_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n stumble_v at_o such_o a_o straw_n what_o will_v we_o do_v which_o have_v such_o great_a stomble_a block_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n c._o howbeit_o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o error_n continue_v no_o long_o among_o they_o than_o until_o they_o be_v replenish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n error_n spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n cause_n error_n spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n but_o special_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o of_o our_o affection_n which_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o some_o small_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o wrong_a affection_n towards_o jesus_n thus_o the_o disciple_n gather_v jesus_n love_v john_n therefore_o john_n shall_v not_o dye_v for_o those_o who_o human_a affection_n love_v it_o wish_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o appertain_v because_o they_o absolute_o pronounce_v that_o john_n shall_v abide_v in_o his_o present_a state_n until_o christ_n come_v again_o whereas_o he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o c._n thus_o very_o profitable_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o our_o edification_n and_o that_o also_o very_o plain_o but_o we_o by_o our_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n do_v obscure_a &_o darken_v the_o light_n christ_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a concern_v john_n but_o only_o approve_v that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n but_o the_o disciple_n devise_v and_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o same_o peril_n let_v we_o learn_v soberlye_o to_o conceyve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n also_o by_o the_o present_a care_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o circumspect_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o one_o letter_n be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v may_v be_v so_o pervert_v that_o they_o will_v not_o testefye_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v serve_v to_o maintain_v contention_n special_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o quite_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n a_o error_n once_o conceyve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v any_o show_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o john_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o rush_v headlong_o into_o all_o vanity_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o error_n also_o of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a m._n but_o have_v feign_v that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v dig_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a john_n be_v carry_v alive_a corporallye_o into_o paradise_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o war_n against_o antechrist_n c._n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a except_o we_o simple_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v &_o reject_v all_o other_o imagination_n comment_n and_o surmise_n bu_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n lest_o we_o light_o &_o necligent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o often_o prayer_n know_v that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o error_n &_o darkness_n but_o do_v receive_v the_o true_a &_o perfect_v illumination_n from_o above_o 24._o the_o same_o discyple_a be_v he_o which_o testefi_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testymonye_n be_v true_a bu_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n &_o appendix_n of_o this_o divine_a history_n by_o which_o saint_n john_n happy_o knit_v up_o the_o work_n c._n and_o because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o three_o person_z he_o now_o express_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o experience_n may_v bring_v more_o weight_n &_o authority_n to_o his_o word_n bu_n there_o be_v great_a modesty_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o arrogant_o or_o bold_o he_o
call_v himself_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o doctor_n who_o notwitstand_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n let_v then_o those_o greedy_a hunter_n after_o vain_a glory_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v content_v with_o no_o tytel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honourabie_n and_o large_a john_n the_o baptiste_n call_v himself_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n name_n themselves_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o a_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o witness_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o faithful_o do_v declare_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v simple_o and_o trulye_o evenas_a they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v he_o have_v utter_v and_o declare_v m._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o very_a same_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v be_v special_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n set_v to_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o arrowgancy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o too_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o name_n of_o author_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o their_o book_n the_o which_o may_v stand_v too_o very_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o vain_a glory_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a bu_n now_o saint_n john_n very-serious_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o pure_a &_o simple_a truth_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n also_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o â–ª_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o approve_a even_o as_o say_v peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v deceitfall_n fable_n when_o we_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n a._n concern_v the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o .35_o verse_n of_o the_o .19_o chapter_n before_o for_o there_o he_o geeve_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v 55._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20.30_o john_n 20.30_o bu_n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o how_o that_o not_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v write_v but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o by_o he_o they_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o true_a blessedness_n m._n the_o very_a same_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o repeat_v again_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o difference_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n general_o which_o christ_n wrought_v and_o show_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o write_v neither_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o c._n therefore_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o word_n as_o one_o speak_v pertial_o because_o he_o be_v love_v of_o christ_n he_o cut_v off_o this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v &_o overpass_o more_o than_o he_o have_v write_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o public_a office_n m._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christ_n deed_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v those_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v if_o all_o particular_n be_v write_v by_o which_o hiperbolicall_a speacke_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o express_v that_o multitude_n of_o book_n which_o must_v be_v write_v if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v write_v thing_n hiderbole_n be_v a_o excessive_a speech_n either_o in_o advaunce_v or_o deâ—â—praesting_v any_o thing_n c._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o judge_v this_o a_o absurd_a hyperbole_n see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o also_o we_o must_v way_n the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n â—s_v infinite_a do_v in_o those_o his_o work_n wonderful_o shine_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o as_o one_o astonish_v exclame_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v a_o just_a and_o full_a narration_n who_o will_v marvel_v b._n and_o very_o see_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o infinite_a who_o can_v have_v remember_v or_o weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o fruit_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o c._n furthermore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o use_v a_o old_a and_o accustom_a figure_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n bu_n furthermore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lead_v &_o bring_v unto_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v but_o the_o euamgelical_a history_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o which_o way_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v us._n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v put_v a_o sum_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o word_n for_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v b._n those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v &_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o instruct_v which_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o have_v faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o also_o be_v it_o our_o part_n whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o too_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v utter_v special_o see_v their_o pen_n have_v be_v dyrect_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o assure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o withovermuch_o matter_n they_o shall_v oppress_v our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v choice_n may_v deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o which_o be_v only_a wise_n and_o the_o wellspring_n itself_o of_o god_n wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n a._n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n let_v we_o note_v that_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v &_o true_o offer_v unto_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v he_o true_o die_v and_o be_v undoubted_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ladder_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o exalt_a serpent_n which_o make_v the_o deadly_a poison_n hurtless_a that_o water_n refresh_v the_o thirsty_a that_o son_n reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o light_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o door_n the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n the_o grow_a wheat_n corn_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o example_n of_o life_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a vine_n to_o be_v short_a the_o redemption_n salvation_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o grace_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o jesu_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a people_n unto_o himself_o devout_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n empire_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n dwell_v in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o saint_n dunsion_n church_n
but_o rather_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o b._n christ_n seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o malepartnesse_n of_o this_o woman_n command_v she_o to_o go_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o evyll_n life_n paste_n c._n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o she_o scoff_v and_o jest_v at_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v he_o provide_v a_o very_a apt_a reméedye_n for_o this_o evil_a for_o he_o strike_v the_o woman_n conscience_n with_o the_o feel_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o this_o again_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o that_o almost_o he_o draw_v she_o against_o her_o will_n which_o wyllinglye_o will_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o secure_v and_o almost_o past_o feel_v for_o to_o such_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v seem_v as_o a_o tale_n untyll_o they_o be_v site_v to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n who_o before_o they_o despise_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o all_o those_o must_v be_v handle_v which_o in_o scoff_a malepartnesse_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o ostinacye_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o they_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o except_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o oil_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unsaverye_n we_o must_v mingle_v the_o same_o with_o vinegar_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o savour_n yea_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o seriouslye_o affect_v when_o christ_n speak_v except_o we_o be_v awake_v by_o repentance_n m._n for_o except_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o largeness_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 15._o mark_n 1.4_o 15._o and_o it_o prick_v more_o if_o we_o be_v but_o once_o admonish_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o other_o special_o of_o our_o secréete_n sin_n than_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o secréesie_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o woman_n also_o know_v that_o the_o husband_n which_o she_o have_v be_v not_o her_o husband_n notwithstanding_o she_o can_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o prycke_n of_o her_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o another_o man_n admonition_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o david_n 13._o 2._o king_n 13._o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o repentance_n until_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o the_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o come_v to_o sermon_n that_o have_v get_v at_o the_o length_n a_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v repent_v this_o therefore_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heavenlye_a grace_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o well_o of_o grace_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a bu_n and_o certain_o so_o often_o as_o the_o righteous_a lord_n reprove_v and_o reprehend_v our_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v our_o disease_n and_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v heal_v we_o must_v also_o here_o note_v the_o modesty_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v say_v what_o prate_v thou_o of_o heavenlye_a thing_n and_o deryde_v the_o word_n of_o life_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a strumpet_n or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v and_o call_v that_o adulterer_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v unlawful_a company_n but_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o misery_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o provooke_v she_o but_o to_o bring_v her_o fair_a and_o softlye_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o her_o own_o uncleanness_n this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v be_v follow_v where_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o repentance_n where_o the_o same_o be_v not_o but_o by_o obstinate_a impenitencye_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v resist_v there_o great_a severitye_n must_v be_v use_v 8.44_o mat._n 23.13_o luke_n 11.42_o luke_n 20.23_o joh._n 8.44_o even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n m._n as_o yet_o she_o speak_v careleslye_o and_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n simp_o she_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a not_o suspect_v what_o will_v follow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o answer_v not_o without_o carnal_a wisdom_n i_o have_v say_v she_o no_o husband_n bu_n desire_v to_o cover_v her_o filthiness_n and_o deny_v matrimonye_n dissemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n adultery_n c._n therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o admonition_n by_o which_o christ_n intend_v to_o prick_v and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n mind_n to_o repentance_n appear_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o truelye_o the_o drunken_a love_n of_o ourselves_o do_v so_o dazzle_v our_o sense_n that_o the_o first_o prick_v and_o provocation_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v us._n but_o christ_n very_o apt_o provide_v for_o this_o dulness_n more_o forceablye_o press_v the_o sore_a 18._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o thou_o haste_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o truelye_o c._n christ_n now_o plainelye_o lay_v her_o fault_n before_o she_o m._n and_o convince_v her_o secréete_n sin_n that_o she_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o know_v herself_o may_v desire_v the_o heavenlye_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v then_o also_o he_o do_v great_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o creep_v into_o her_o conscience_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o he_o bu_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o declare_v his_o divinity_n 1._o john_n 1._o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o profit_v the_o woman_n even_o as_o he_o deal_v also_o with_o nathanael_n m._n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o woman_n answer_n and_o that_o very_o friendly_a and_o calmelye_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v she_o because_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n she_o have_v tell_v no_o lie_n but_o so_o that_o with_o that_o her_o commendation_n he_o reveal_v that_o which_o she_o for_o shame_n have_v kéepte_v secréete_n c._n but_o it_o seem_v here_o that_o not_o one_o fault_n of_o whoredom_n only_o be_v note_v for_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o she_o make_v so_o often_o change_v of_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v a_o malapert_a and_o disobedient_a wife_n constrain_v they_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o god_n have_v join_v thou_o to_o lawful_a husband_n thou_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v untyl_o by_o many_o infamous_a divorce_n thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o to_o plain_a whoredom_n for_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o kéepe_a thyself_o be_v not_o thy_o lawful_a husband_n but_o a_o secréete_n whoremonger_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n think_v thyself_o a_o honest_a woman_n thou_o iustifie_v thyself_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o evyll_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceyve_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n c._n here_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o reprehension_n for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o modestlye_o acknowledge_v her_o fault_n but_o also_o show_v herself_o prompt_a &_o ready_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o she_o reject_v docillitye_n repentance_n the_o beginning_n of_o true_a docillitye_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o repentance_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a
docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o she_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v make_v sorrowful_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v a_o reméedye_n for_o her_o terrify_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n m._n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v for_o some_o cause_n reprehend_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o either_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o subtillye_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o the_o plain_a denier_n of_o sin_n 15.20_o act_n 5.2_o 1._o kin._n 15.20_o commit_v we_o have_v these_o example_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v king_n saul_n who_o subtillye_o excuse_v his_o disobedience_n othersome_a there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v be_v angry_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o rail_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v 7.57_o mat._n 6.17_o mat._n 21_o 4â—_n act_n 7.57_o so_o deal_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o prophet_n so_o deal_v herode_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o stephen_n who_o they_o martyred_a a._n but_o the_o elect_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n fréelye_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a submission_n of_o mind_n 2.37_o 2._o king_n 12._o 12._o esay_n 39.8_o act_n 2.37_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o david_n ezechias_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n sermon_n m._n even_o so_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o object_v unto_o she_o she_o neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v angry_a neither_o yet_o excuse_v the_o same_o but_o truelye_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v learned_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o perceyve_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o with_o such_o exquisite_a judgement_n pronounce_v of_o my_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o plainelye_o know_v my_o secreete_a sin_n unless_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o sillye_o wretch_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o may_v escape_v and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o conscience_n now_o burn_v by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o my_o sin_n for_o see_v thou_o have_v reveal_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o thou_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o death_n bring_v i_o therefore_o again_o into_o life_n thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o hell_n but_o exalt_v i_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n the_o woman_n by_o this_o her_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o occasion_n lest_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o never_o send_v prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o god_n prophet_n rom._n 10.15_o two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n m._n and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o either_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o know_v deed_n secreetlye_o do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v samuel_n elias_n elizeus_fw-la esay_n and_o jeremy_n the_o second_o be_v they_o which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n 1.38_o 4._o king_n 4_o 1.38_o and_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o sort_n when_o she_o call_v christ_n a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o proper_o to_o the_o first_o because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o christ_n which_o she_o know_v be_v secréete_n and_o unknown_a to_o other_o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v b._n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o of_o godly_a devotion_n she_o question_v with_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o when_o she_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o reason_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n m._n that_o therefore_o be_v false_a which_o some_o imagine_v affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n subtle_o begin_v to_o slide_v and_o digress_v to_o another_o matter_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o foresay_a reprehension_n c._n but_o she_o rather_o go_v from_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o general_a and_o be_v teach_v concern_v her_o sin_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v general_o instruct_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o in_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n she_o deal_v very_o orderlye_o least_o in_o worship_v god_n she_o shall_v err_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disorder_v than_o to_o feign_v and_o devise_v sundry_a sort_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o those_o alone_a as_o have_v not_o only_o a_o zeal_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n c._n furthermore_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n about_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v for_o although_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n and_o other_o stranger_n who_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o banishment_n be_v translate_v into_o samaria_n have_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereunto_o constrain_v by_o punishment_n 17.27_o 4._o kin._n 17.27_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v lame_a and_o diverse_a way_n corrupt_v which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o contention_n be_v more_o vehement_a after_o the_o temple_n build_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v by_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n at_o what_o time_n darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n hold_v judea_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n sanabalet_n m._n therefore_o the_o contention_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o samaritan_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a temple_n in_o mount_n garezin_n where_o they_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o that_o mountain_n be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n 7._o josep_n an._n 11_o chap._n 7._o and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sichimite_n josephus_n make_v mention_v both_o of_o this_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o maintain_v their_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o 16.5_o deu._n 14.23_o deu._n 16.5_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v unto_o god_n a_o imagine_a worship_n nor_o any_o place_n for_o the_o same_o but_o must_v retain_v that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 17.12_o 1._o chro._n 17.12_o furthermore_o after_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o silo_n he_o choose_v mount_n zion_n
seem_v good_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o 14.2_o psa_fw-la 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o seek_v after_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o for_o that_o mighty_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glorifye_v his_o name_n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 43.7_o esay_n 43.7_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o bu_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n m._n wherefore_o all_o those_o imagine_a and_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o which_o socrates_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n bu_n the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v without_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o corporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o win_v his_o favour_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o delight_v in_o pure_a sincere_a and_o spyritual_a thing_n c._n but_o see_v man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n but_o it_o shall_v become_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n question_v who_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o flesh_n than_o fire_n have_v with_o water_n b._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o other_o worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o then_o give_v he_o so_o many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n answer_v answer_v for_o he_o be_v then_o also_o a_o spyrite_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o spyrite_n neither_o do_v god_n then_o regard_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n be_v then_o more_o rude_a and_o like_v unto_o a_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o childish_a people_n and_o to_o have_v some_o worship_n especial_o he_o require_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n obey_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n behold_v the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o with_o the_o external_a addition_n of_o figure_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o spyritual_a worship_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o simple_a m._n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o simplicity_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o outward_a show_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n au._n that_o as_o this_o day_n testify_v christians_o far_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o superstition_n of_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o special_o then_o prevayl_v when_o worldly_a wisdom_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v content_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n desire_v not_o some_o external_a ceremony_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o b._n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o sign_n receive_v of_o christ_n a_o few_o by_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n consist_v and_o the_o same_o few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v royal_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v m._n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poetes_n whereby_o their_o madness_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v great_o please_v god_n with_o gold_n with_o silver_n with_o taper_n with_o image_n with_o bell_n and_o with_o such_o like_a gentillity_n a._n therefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spyrite_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o man_n invention_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v c._n although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v impure_a and_o confound_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n certain_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n m._n for_o they_o also_o look_v for_o christ_n thus_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o worship_n without_o christ_n they_o great_o disagree_v to_o this_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o woman_n appeal_v when_o she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o woman_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hand_n she_o straight_o way_n remember_v christ_n under_o who_o they_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n b._n whereupon_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v she_o that_o christ_n promise_v of_o god_n &_o look_v for_o already_o of_o thus_o many_o age_n shall_v come_v untyll_o who_o come_n i_o will_v reserve_v these_o question_n for_o he_o shall_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v utter_v concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n and_o concern_v the_o well_o and_o water_n of_o life_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o truelye_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v great_o comfort_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o even_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n m._n therefore_o they_o which_o look_v for_o christ_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o come_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a secondlye_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v plainelye_o declare_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o unperfecte_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o this_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n